Kitty Ocean's Story Vault

Pokémon ABC - Episode 18

2011-10-09T13:47:00.000-07:00

It's been way too long... I should post here more often again ^_^'. Though I first have to find out what exactly I already posted XD.

BTW: this is where Blade got the black-eared and black-tailed Pikachu. A few years later, the Pichu appeared, so you can say his Pikachu is a not-fully-evolved-Pichu.

Episode 18: Pikachu's Forest

By 'Whisper Shadowhunter'/ Kitty Ocean
© Nintendo (their characters) and Kitty Ocean (my characters)

*************************************************************************

"Blade, wait!"

Annoyed, Blade turned around. "What?" He asked. "You demanded we'd hurry up a bit, because you wanted to go home finally. So why do I have to wait for?"

Exhausted, Chris and Aemilia sat down. "Look above you Blade." Aemilia sighed. "It's too dark. We are already lost and we'll get lost more this way."

"If Blade hadn't let the map fall in the fire…." Chris started. "We wouldn't have to rely on my memory. Now I have to guide us home while it has been 4 years ago since I left Pallet Town."

Blade gazed to Chris. "But you said you know the way!"

"Yeah, from Cerulean City." She stood up. "But this doesn't look like Cerulean City, does it?" Blade shook his head. "And I want to go to bed!"

"Fine!" Blade yelled. "Then go to bed!" He turned around. He wanted to say some more of his 'wisdom words', but he surprisingly gazed at Chris and Aemilia who had already made a bed at the side of the road and were fast asleep.

Insulted, Blade walked to them and sat down. He took his backpack and unfolded his sleeping bag. He put it around them and took a Poké Ball. He released his Pokémon.

"Jiggly…"

"Jigglypuff, would you please sing for me?"

Surprised by this request, Jigglypuff took his little microphone and slowly filled the air with his sweet voice. Sing, my little sweet voice, Blade thought.

Jigglypuff crawled against Blade and closed his eyes. Suddenly it heard some bushes moving. Jigglypuff stood up.

"Jigglypuff?"

"Pika?"

"Good morning…." Chris stretched herself and stood up. She tried to wipe the sleep out of her eyes and looked around. "He Starmie, already up?"

The Starmie leaped to Chris and greeted her, but Chris was too tired to greet it properly. "Starmie…." Chris yawned. "Water Gun please…."

The Starmie obeyed at sprayed Chris totally wet. Suddenly completely awake, Chris turned to Aemilia, Jigglypuff and Blade. The best way for waking up in the morning was with a cold shower. Should she…?

Chris hesitated, but decided to let Aemilia, Blade and Jigglypuff sleep. If they wanted to wake up, they would wake up themselves. Chris sat down and let herself dry in the morning sun. She looked around herself, trying to find out where they were.

But though Chris tried to remember it, she couldn't. Maybe she hadn't been here before. While she thought about it, it seemed like no human had come here before. It was so quietly, peaceful and over all, clean.

Chris laid down on her sleeping bag and looked at the cloudless sky. It seemed it would be a beautiful day today. The days after they met the Pidgey were full with dark clouds that looked if they would erupt any minute. But fortunately, they didn't. But than they weren't lost already.

The third day after the confrontation with the Pidgeot they made a little fire to prepare food. Blade insisted he made dinner. Though they were surprised, they let Blade prepare it. He convinced them by telling them that as a single kid and a mother always on the road he had to take care of himself and his father and that he learned how to cook. So proud he was at his pancakes, so stupid he was to shove the map from the table, directly into the fire!

Though Wartortle tried to safe the map, it was already lost. Of course, Aemilia and Chris were very angry. Where would they find another map, in the middle of nowhere? Blade asked if Chris didn't knew the way, but Chris said she knew they way from Cerulean City. But where was Cerulean City? And while they tried to find the huge city, they got lost, again….

Aemilia yawned and greeted Chris. Blade woke up too and carefully woke up Jigglypuff too.

"Good morning." Chris said smiling and gave them some bread. Thankfully, they all took it and ate it. Chris packed her sleeping bag again.

Still tired, Aemilia and Blade did the same and stood up. Blade scratched himself behind the ear and returned Jigglypuff. A bit more awake, Aemilia returned Starmie. Chris cleaned the spot and started to walk.

"Come one." She smiled. "A good walk will wake you up."

"Where are we going?" Aemilia yawned. "Any particularly direction?"

Chris pointed at a direction. "I've got good vibes of that direction. And besides, it doesn't matter where we go to, as long as we find a city." Chris walked on.

Still sleepy, but slowly getting awake, Blade and Aemilia followed. Not knowing where they were going; they trusted on Chris' felling of direction. They had no other choice than following this cheerful girl. She whistled a song she knew and the more she whistled it, the more Aemilia and Blade got awake.

"I'm on the road, to Viridian City…"

Suddenly, Blade stopped at pointed his ears. He had heard something and asked Chris to be quiet. Insulted by this request, Chris wanted to argue, but suddenly heard the same sound. Curious, they followed the sound.

After a while, they reached an open spot. Astounded, they looked at a large podium. What was that doing here, in the middle of nowhere? But it seemed as the organisers were expecting a great audience, because of the rows of chairs.

"Maybe they know the way to Cerulean City." Blade suggested and stepped forward.

Within a flash, 2 people appeared before them. Shocked by these characters, they leaped back.

"Hi." The woman said. "Welcome at the Team Rocket Promotion stand."

"Cut the crap Shana!" Chris yelled. "What are you doing here?"

Shane stepped back and showed the podium. "We aren't interested in you today." He said. "Today we are promoting Team Rocket!"

"And you are expecting audience today?" Blade asked.

"Of course!" Shana replied. "We are Team Rocket! Want to join?"

Aemilia, Blade and Chris looked at Team Rocket. Smiling, they seemed nice. But experience had learned them Team Rocket wasn't to be trusted.

"If you sign in today…." Shane mysterious whispered. "You'll get the Team Rocket CD free!"

"Team Rocket CD?" Aemilia asked.

Both leaped on the podium. "The Team Rocket CD!" Shana presented. "With all the Team Rocket members and their yells!"

"Listen to the wicked yell of Casedy and Butch…." Shane added. "And the evil yell of Jessie and James. Of course, the best yell is from us: Shana and Shane!"

"Included a link to our web site!" Shana smiled. "It's a CD and a CD-ROM at the same time!"

"How… nice…." Chris tried to stay nice, but suddenly, Shana and Shane pushed them to the chairs.

"Just sit down and enjoy the promotion." Shana nicely said.

Not knowing what to expect, they sat down. Maybe it was an innocent presentation, or maybe it was a trap. But all knew they would found it out within any minutes.

The podium became dark and 2 spots appeared. Some music began to play. Chris and Blade took some popcorn and Aemilia ate a little Poké Snack. Suddenly, 2 shades appeared at the podium, dressed if they had to go to a gala. Shana hid herself behind a large fan and Shane's face was covered by the dark shade.

"To protect Team Rocket from devastation."

"To unite everybody within our organisation."

"To denounce the evil of the team we love."

"To be as popular as the moon above..."

"Shana!"

"And Shane!"

"Team Rocket! Shines with the brightness of light!"

"Team Rocket is the best, that's right!"

Surprised by this new yell, Chris clapped. "Wow!" She said and stood up. "How long have you thought about it?"

"Well…." Shana felt flattered. "Not that long."

"You 2 should go in the entertainment business." Aemilia said. "You 2 would make great promoters. Maybe you can promote a new movie."

Shane looked to his companion. "That would be a honest job." He said. "We can't do that."

"Of course not." Shana comforted him. "We were born to be evil."

Suddenly, dark clouds packed themselves above the promotion stand. Please, Blade thought, it hasn't rained the past days, please stay that way!

But Blade's mental begs didn't help and soon the rain fall down with all his powers. Aemilia, Blade and Chris leaped up and wanted to run for cover, but Shana and Shane didn't agree. "Wait, we haven't finished yet!"

"If you want you can stay here, but we don't like to drown!" Aemilia yelled and together they ran away.

"Wait!" Shane yelled, but suddenly, lighting pushed himself through the wet air and hit the promotion stand. "Oi…" Shane sighed fried. "There goes our promotion."

Together they fled into a cave. Sighing they sat down and looked outside they cave, seeing the air was sometimes enlighten by the lightning. Chris looked at a little CD.

"You took that stupid CD along?" Blade asked curious. "Why?"

"I don't know." Chris said. "But it can't harm us. I wished I had a CD-player so I could hear what's on it."

"I wished we were alone…." Aemilia frightened whispered.

Shocked, they turned around.

"Pikachu?"

"Wow!" Blade enthusiastically exclaimed. "It's a pack of Pikachu!"

He ran to them, but the Pikachu became scared and used some Thunder attacks. Fried, Blade fell.

"Now let's make a stupid joke." Chris smiled. "That was shocking!"

"I know." Aemilia giggled. "I was really shocked."

Blade stood up. "I don't care. I'll have my Pikachu today!"

"What's with boys and Pikachu?" Chris asked. "Why do all the boys I know want to have Pikachu. Those creatures are more stubborn than I can imagine about."

"Pikachu…." Blade started. "Meet Chris, the most stubborn creature of the world. But why do you complain? You've got an Articuno so I can have a Pikachu!"

He lifted one of a rock. But it didn't like it to be hold and used his electric power.

"You'd better wait until they like you Blade." Aemilia said. "Or else you'll be fried the whole time."

"Something's burning…?" Aemilia asked.

Chris pointed at the black Blade. "Blade again. The 34th Pikachu didn't like him either. Give it up Blade."

"I won't give up!" He looked to a corner of the cave. "He, what's that?"

Curious, Chris and Aemilia turned. They looked at a Pikachu who didn't seem to have a tail and ears. Chris took a little flashlight and shone it at him. "It has black ears and a black tail. That's an unusual Pikachu. Why is it sitting there all alone?"

Blade didn't care and walked to it. "You are a special Pikachu. Do you want to come along with me?"

"Pi! Pikachu!" It replied smiling.

"I already thought so…." Blade lifted him, but the minute he did, he got electrocuted.

"I already told you to give it up Blade." Chris said. "Why don't you listen to me?"

"That Pikachu is pure electricity!" Blade yelled.

Aemilia kneeled to the Pikachu. "That's why it's an electric type Blade." She said sarcastically. "It's still a young Pikachu. Just come to me little Pikachu."

"Pi!"

The little Pikachu jumped to Aemilia, but the minute it touched her, Aemilia got fried. Frightened and sad, the Pikachu leaped away. "That creature is pure electricity!" Aemilia yelled.

"I told you so!"

Chris looked to the black-eared Pikachu and the other Pikachu who avoided him. "I guess that's why he was sitting there all alone. All the other Pikachu avoid him because he's too different." She kneeled to the Pikachu and patted some, WITHOUT getting electrocuted. "I guess that the little Pikachu has too much electricity and can't handle it."

Blade felt sorry for this unique Pokémon. We are the same, he thought, both misunderstood and unique…

"Pikachu!" A Pikachu yelled. Aemilia looked outside.

"The storm is over. We can go now." Aemilia and Chris took their backpacks while the Pikachu ran outside, hiding in the bushes.

The little black-eared Pikachu slowly walked out of the cave and his ears pointed to the ground. Depressed and extremely sad, it walked into the bushes. "Poor Pikachu." Chris said. "It must be hard to be so different."

Suddenly, Blade ran away. "Blade, come back!" Chris yelled. "If you don't come back this instant, we'll go further without you!" But Blade didn't turn around. He's really determent to get a Pikachu, she angry thought, and he's letting us to get even more lost! "Blade wait for us!"

"Shana?" Shane asked depressed. "Our promotion has gone up in smoke…."

"I know." She sighed. "If we only had electricity, we could rebuild it."

"Yeah, if that generator hadn't blow up…."

"Pikachu?"

"Blade?" Chris yelled. Aemilia did the same, but no reply came. Stupid idiot, they both thought. And he always leaves clear tracks, except for today. Chris took a Poké Ball. "Articuno, go for it!"

Screaming loudly, it appeared. It sat down on Chris' head and flapped his wings. "Articuno, we've lost Blade." Aemilia explained.

"Yeah." Chris added. "Would you please go look for him?"

It lifted off with a great scream, and the majestic blue bird flew away.

Blade looked through the bushes to the playing Pikachu. Like every other Pokémon observer he knew he had to stand down-wind. He took his notebook and looked up some notes. Perfect Pikachu: the title said. And all that stood beneath it was: I'll know it when I see him.

He smiled. He already knew which Pikachu he wanted. He looked into the playing group. He, there was that black-eared Pikachu again. Again it lonely sat on a rock and looked over his group.

Suddenly, it pointed his black ears: "Pi! Pikachu! Pi! Pi!" But the other Pikachu didn't react. "Pi! Pi! Pi! Chu! Pikachu!"

Within a flash, a Graveler rolled between the Pikachu and divided them to all the ways. But a large burst of fire from a Growlithe chased them back the other way, where a large cage waited for them.

All Pikachu tried to use their Thunder Shock, but the cage didn't brake. Frightened, they released some sounds.

"Pi! Pikachu! Pikachu!" The black-eared Pikachu yelled and ran to the cage.

But the other Pikachu angry yelled at him: "Pikachu! Pika! Chu!"

Surprised, the black-eared Pikachu stopped running. Why, Blade thought, what have they said?

"They said the Pikachu had to get lost." Aemilia said. "Poor thing."

Astounded, Blade looked to Aemilia and Chris and gazed at them. "Unlike some people…." Chris started. "We hear things. And we heard frightened Pikachu."

"Look Shane, we have electricity again." Proudly, Shana pulled the large cage on the van with rubber cloves.

"Wait a minute!" Blade yelled. "Where did you think you were going with those Pikachu?"

"Mind your own business." Shane irritated said. "Those Pikachu are ours now. And they won't get out of the cage, because it is made from an electricity-resisted metal."

"Growlithe, go get them!" Shana yelled and the Growlithe leaped forward.

Before Blade could demand a Pokémon to appear, the little black-eared Pikachu jumped before him.

"That's an ugly Pikachu." Shana said. "Growlithe, Ember!"

"This Pikachu is unique!" Blade said protective. "Show them how unique you are Pikachu. Use your Thunder Wave!"

Trying to save the Pikachu that didn't like him, the Pikachu leaped forward and used a small Thunder Wave. But because this Pikachu was pure electricity, a small Thunder Wave was enough to knock Growlithe and Graveler unconscious in one little move.

Shocked, Shana and Shane looked at the little creature. "He sure is unique. Let's catch him for the boss!" Shane jumped forward. Surprisingly, Blade didn't stop him taking the Pikachu.

"Shane!" Shana yelled and looked at the fried Shane. "We are not trough yet!"

"I think we are Shana." Chris smiled. "You'd better train very hard, because you aren't a real threat for us."

"Pikachu, Use a big Thunder Wave!" Blade yelled.

Focussing, it started to create a huge Thunder Wave, using all its power. The bright light blinded all and the power of the wave made the cage break and all Pikachu broke free.

"Looks like Team Rocket…." Shana sighed.

"Got fried again…."

"Pi! Pikachu! Chu!" All Pikachu gathered around the breath catching black-eared Pikachu.

"Pika…." It started and suddenly fell.

Blade leaped at the Pikachu and took it in his arms. Slowly, the Pikachu opened his eyes. "You'll be fine…." Blade whispered.

"Why isn't he…?" Aemilia whispered.

Chris smiled. "I guess he used all its power. But I think Blade has found his Pikachu and we have a new young companion…."

"That will be a real shock…." Aemilia giggled and looked at Blade, who gentile hugged the unique black-eared Pikachu.

To be continued…

Pokémon ABC - Episode 17

2009-10-26T07:46:00.000-07:00

A few little notes:

- I made up The Purple Sandslash before I knew about Shiney Pokémon or even Pink Coloured Pokémon. So that's why Chris and the others react so odd.

- I didn't know Articuno was huge when I first decided to use him. The official image was tiny XD So, it once used Minimize and got stuck in that form (I never got around to explaining that in the series).

- Blade has or will get (yes, I don't even read what I post here XD) a Pikachu with Black ears and a Black Tail. About 2 years later the Pichu suddenly appeared: Black ears, Black Tail. Purely coincidental, of course ^_^. But you can explain Blade's Pikachu as a Pichu that didn't fully evolve in a Pikachu XP

And now, the story.... dun-dun-duuunnnnnn

*********************************************************************

Episode 17: Sounds of the Pidgey

By 'Whisper Shadowhunter'/ Kitty Ocean
© Nintendo (their characters) and Kitty Ocean (my characters)

*************************************************************************

"I've got Articuno, I've got Articuno!"

Cheering like a little girl, Chris holds her new Pokémon in her hands. After she traded it for Zubat, she, Blade and Aemilia continued their way to Pallet Town. Leaving Celadon City behind, they rode on the backs of Ponyta and Rapidash. Chris sat backwards on Rapidash with her back against Blade.

"Stop being such a little kid." Blade complained.

"Oh, stop wining!" Chris replied annoyed. "Just be glad Rapidash doesn't burn you anymore."

Aemilia felt the tension and felt she needed to make up a group-activity. "Why don't we sing a song together?"

"Great idea!" Blade said. "I'll start: You've been such a good friend, I know you since I don't know when…."

"Stop it!" Chris yelled. "You sing like hell! And it's a horrible number too. Just let me start: Good friends, are those who stick together…."

"No, your taste is great." Blade said sarcastically.

Angry, Chris looked back to Blade. Aemilia sighed. "Okay, let's forget the group-activity!"

Nobody said a word when they entered a forest. Chris continued adoring Articuno. "So…." Blade started. "When did you plan to let Articuno out?"

Chris didn't lay her eyes off the Poké Ball when she answered. "Oh…. Soon."

"Do you think it will obey you?" Aemilia answered.

Chris shook her head. "I don't know. We'll find out. But I wonder how strong it already is. It hasn't used any other attack than Peck and the Ice-beam."

Suddenly, a deadly silence came over the green forest. Frightened by the sudden silence, Rapidash and Ponyta stopped. "Something's wrong…." Aemilia whispered. "I can feel it…."

"Team Rocket?" Blade asked, but Aemilia shook her head. "If it isn't Team Rocket, nothing's wrong…."

"Don't be so sure about that Blade." Chris whispered. "When Aemilia says something is wrong, than something is wrong. She can feel such stuff."

"But you can't hear a thing, we are alone here!"

"And that's the problem." Chris whispered again. "The trouble lies within the silence…."

Suddenly, without any warning, Rapidash and Ponyta began to price. Shocked, the 3 children started to ease the Pokémon, but it didn't work and they ran away from each other, splitting the group.

"Blade!" Chris yelled. "Stop Rapidash! I can't hold on like this!"

She tried to hold herself to the creature, but it ran too fast. While Blade tried to calm down Rapidash, Chris suddenly heard some voices and saw the creatures that scared her Rapidash. "Pidgey…?" She asked astounded.

Diving at the 2 kids, the Pidgey began to attack Chris and Blade, scaring Rapidash more this way. Picking and crabbing, they tried to scare Chris and Blade off. Chris tried to hold on to her Pokémon, but had also to protect herself from the hard beaks of these angry Pokémon.

Suddenly, Chris fell and landed very hard at the ground. Lying in the bushes, she tried to get her Poké Ball from Articuno she had let go. But, within a minute, she opened her eyes and gazed at the little purple creature that stood before her.

"Slash! Slash!"

"You are real…." Was the only thing Chris could whisper.

"Stop Ponyta!" Aemilia shouted. "Relax! Nothing's there anymore!"

Finally, the Ponyta stopped running and looked around him. His trainer was right. Nothing was there anymore. It was just like when they entered the forest: it looked normal. Ponyta wondered where they were.

"I don't know it either." Aemilia sighed. "But what was that? Since when do Pidgey attack humans?" But the Ponyta didn't know it either. "I wonder where Rapidash is with Blade and Chris… if Chris succeeded to stay on his back. Come on, let's find them." She ordered the Pokémon to move on, but it refused. "You are afraid?" Aemilia asked astounded and the Ponyta nodded. "All right, than go in your Poké Ball."

Aemilia returned Ponyta and looked around her. She noticed she didn't remember the way back; she'd been to busy concentrating to calm down Ponyta. Damn, she thought, lost again. I hope we are not going to make a habit of it. Irritated she had to look for her friends, but also concerned; she started to walk in the way she thought would be the best one.

Blade stepped of Rapidash. He finally succeeded in stopping him. Sighing 2 times, he looked at the fire-horse again. "That was quite a ride ya know?" He said smiling to Rapidash. "But I guess we lost some luggage we have to find back."

Rapidash didn't like the joke about his trainer and put on his hot flames. Crying from the sudden pain, he released Staryu so his water gun could ease the burning pain. "Okay, I take it back. But I still think we have to find Chris."

Rapidash agreed with the plan and let Staryu hop on his back. Blade was angry because he wasn't allowed back on it and had to walk. They started to walk in a direction, not knowing where to look for Chris, or Aemilia. Blade yelled the names of his companions a few times, but they didn't reply.

Blade became concerned. He knew Aemilia would be fine, but he saw Chris falling from Rapidash. Though the Pidgey followed him and not Chris, he wanted to turn back… if Rapidash would have listened. These were just little Pidgey and Rapidash was a great fire-Pokémon. Only there were hundreds of Pidgey and just one Blade and Rapidash….

Astounded and curious at once, Chris crawled back on her feet. This isn't real, she thought, this is a dream or I'm dead. The purple Sandslash is a story Gary believed in when he was little! Carefully, she stretched her arm to touch it, but it used his claws so Chris had to pull her arm back.

"Slash! Slash!"

Chris took her Poké Dex, to gather the information. This was a great opportunity, her grandfather and Professor Midol would be so proud at her! She let it buzz; hoping it wouldn't scare the Sandslash away. Suddenly, the Poké Dex began to talk. Damn, she thought, I touched a wrong button.

"Sandslash…" It started. "A Pokémon from the ground-type and the evolved form from Sandshrew…"

"Shut up!" Chris hissed. She looked back at the Pokémon. It started to run away. "No, wait, stop!" Chris yelled and leaped up, trying to follow it.

"Pidgey! Pidgey!"

Terrified, Chris turned around. She saw the Pidgey returning. No, not again, she thought and started to run. Running her lungs out of her body, she crossed a little stream. She leaped over some thorny bushes and didn't care she got some scratches. But suddenly, out of nowhere, a little Slowpoke wanted to cross the road. Not able to stop, Chris tripped over the Slowpoke and fell with great impact on the floor.

Doubting not another minute, she threw a Poké Ball away. "Articuno, go for it!"

The blue bird proudly appeared from the Poké Ball and landed on a rock. It started to clean its magnificent feathers. "No way Articuno!" Chris yelled. "Use your Ice-Beam to scare the Pidgey away!"

Not interested in listing, it continued cleaning itself. Chris dove away from some attacking Pidgey. "What's wrong with you?" Chris shouted. "I'm your trainer, you have to obey! Use your Ice-Beam!"

Annoyed, the Articuno turned to Chris and attacked her with its Ice-Beam. Shocked, she leaped away and wasn't hit. Astounded, she looked at her new Pokémon that didn't obey. She never faced such problems, but wasn't allowed to think long about it, because some Pidgey wanted to pick at her again.

"Articuno! Come back!" Chris yelled and held the Poké Ball before, while she was protecting herself from the beaks from the Pidgey.

But Articuno flew away, avoiding the red ray. Chris tried again, but they Articuno didn't plan to return either. "I'm not going to leave you!" Chris yelled above the screaming Pidgey. "If you hope I'll run away and let you go, you're wrong! Charizard, go for it!"

Chris tossed the Poké Ball from Charizard away. Roaring loudly, it appeared. "Charizard, help me!" Chris yelled.

The Charizard burst a ray of fire to Chris and the Pidgey flew away. Frightened, Chris gazed at the ongoing ray of fire! "Not me!" She yelled.

"Well." Aemilia sighed. "We're back where we started."

Finally, she had found the path they walked before they were split up. She looked at the ground, hoping she could see something like a track. But there were so many tracks she couldn't find the right one.

Aemilia decided to change into a Pokémon. In the shape of a Ratatta, she was able to find the right track and started to follow the track of the scared Rapidash.

Suddenly, Aemilia stopped and gazed at the bushes. She had seen much Pokémon, but she had never seen a purple Sandslash!

Blade stepped in the river and crossed it. Rapidash and Staryu followed. Suddenly, they heard a scream and Rapidash began to run. "Wait for me!" Blade yelled.

The Rapidash returned and let Blade climb it. But before Blade could climb decently at him, it already started to run again, following the scream.

Not knowing what they would find, they entered an open spot. They saw a large Charizard comforting a crying fried girl.

"You're all right?" Blade asked concerned.

Chris nodded. "Yeah, Charizard saved my bud."

"Than why are you crying?" He wanted to know.

Chris pointed at a blue creature. "He won't obey. My favourite Pokémon won't obey me!"

Blade felt the pain she had and laid his hand on her shoulder. "Don't worry, Articuno will listen to you someday. It just has to get used to you, that's all."

Chris whipped the tears out of her eyes. "You're sure?" Blade nodded. She tried to return Articuno again, and it finally worked. She stood up. Suddenly, the Staryu blasted his water gun at Chris and cleaned her. Chris warmed herself by the flaming tail of her Charizard. She took her Poké Dex.

"What do you want with it?" Blade asked, but Chris gave him her Poké Dex. He looked at the information she recently had gathered. "You must be kidding…." He said. "A purple Sandslash?"

"I know, it sounds unbelievable, but I saw it!"

"If he's real, we have to find it for more information." He returned Staryu and Chris returned Rapidash and Charizard. "Come one."

Suddenly, they heard a strange sound coming out of the forest. "Oh my God…." Chris whispered crying. "The Pidgey are coming back!"

Aemilia changed into her human form, as always. The Sandslash leaped backwards. "Don't worry!" Aemilia comforted him. "I'm a Pokémon too. I've never seen a Pokémon like you before."

"That's why we want it."

Shocked, Aemilia turned around and looked at the 2 shadows.

"To protect the Pokémon from devastation."

"To gather all rare ones within our nation."

"To bring them up with lots of love."

"To extend their reach to the moon above..."

"Shana!"

"And Shane!"

"Team Rocket! More welcome than the brightness of light!"

"We are the best, that's right!"

"Oi, where is Chris when they finally have a new yell…." Aemilia sighed. She began to stand protective before the Sandslash.

"Hand it over Aemilia." Shane said. "You won't be able to protect it."

"Maybe…" Aemilia answered. "But why don't we try it?" She took a Poké Ball.

Suddenly, 2 shadows ran across. But when they saw Team Rocket, Blade and Chris stopped. "He Aemilia, you're here?"

Blade looked back and saw the oncoming flock of Pidgey. He pulled Aemilia and Chris along into the bushes, so the only people who seemed to threat the Sandslash were Shana and Shane. Angry, the Pidgey flew at them, scaring them off.

"Now I know what happened to Jessie and James when they told about the Spearow!" Shana yelled. "Looks like Team Rocket has left the building again!"

Momentarily safe, Aemilia, Blade and Chris stood up. Suddenly, Aemilia looked wildly around here. "Something you lost?" Chris asked.

"Yeah, the purple Sandslash!"

"You saw it too?" Chris wanted to know, and Aemilia nodded. Enthusiastically, she started to talk about the information she had gathered.

Blade felt left out: "He! I want some attention here! The Pidgey will return. I just wonder why they are attacking us…."

"That's easy." Aemilia said. "They are protecting the Sandslash. They know people want such a rare creature."

"But we don't want to catch rare Pokémon, do we?" He looked devastating at Chris.

"He, it was a wild Pokémon and you are allowed to catch any wild Pokémon!" Chris replied annoyed. "I just didn't know it would be such a turn-off!"

Aemilia looked curiously at Blade and Chris, hoping she would get an explanation. "Articuno doesn't obey Chris." Blade said with a hidden smile. "But let's try to find that Sandslash again. We have to have some information about him."

"Why?" Aemilia asked.

Chris agreed with Blade. "We are lost anyway, so we'd better make ourselves useful while we are lost. Let's go."

After they had walked a few hours, they suddenly heard a crying creature. They ran too it, wanting to help it and curious what it was. They shove some leaves aside and looked to an injured Pokémon, lying underneath a net.

"Slash! Slash!"

Chris hurried to the Sandslash. "Someone caught him!" She yelled. She took a little knife and cut the net into pieces, letting it out.

"But where are the hunters?" Blade asked and looked around, seeing nothing but a clear area.

Aemilia kneeled to the group and took some little feathers and a big one. She smelled on it. "The Pidgey scared them away. But there is a Pidgeot here too! We'd better leave fast, they'll come back, I'm sure of that."

"We can't leave!" Chris answered. "The Sandslash is injured." She lifted the small creature and laid it on a grass area, away from the hard rock bottom. Gentile, she took some Pokémon medicine and sprayed it on the Sandslash.

Blade kneeled next to Chris and handed her some water over. Chris gratefully took it and let the Sandslash drink some. After he had enough, she lifted it back on its feet again. "Your wounds will be away within a few days. Just be careful." Chris turned around. "Come one, we'd better go be…."

Astounded, she looked at the herd of Pidgey and the large Pidgeot who had land while she treated the Sandslash. Suddenly, together they began to scream so loudly, Chris, Aemilia and Blade had to cover their ears.

After the loud scream, a deadly silence followed.

"Pidge-aw-ot! Pidge-aw-ot!"

Curious, Chris looked to Aemilia. "He's challenging you." She answered. "If you defeat him, we'll be free to leave, WITHOUT the Sandslash."

"I accept it!" Carefully she looked at the Pidgeot. What Pokémon would be a stronger type, she wondered. Fire, water, poison or grass? She took a Poké Ball… she had chosen!

"Charizard! Go for it!"

But before she could toss her Poké Ball away, another Poké Ball moved and released his Pokémon.

"Articuno, go back!" She tried to return it, but it kept avoiding the ray. "Articuno, I have no time for games. Go back!"

Aemilia stepped to Chris. "Euh Chris, maybe he wants to fight for you." Chris lowered the Poké Ball and looked at Articuno. He wants to fight, she thought astounded.

Surprised by this sudden change, she put back the Poké Ball from Charizard and stepped forward. "All right Articuno, go for it!"

The Articuno flew up; knowing it had a little advantage with another normal flying type. The Pidgeot lifted off too and immediately started to attack with a whirlwind. Chris saw shocked how Articuno got hit.

"Don't let it get you Articuno, use your Peck attack!"

Surprisingly obeying, it dove to the large Pidgeot, but the fast bird flew away and made a circle so it came behind Articuno. The poor little blue bird flew for his life, just staying the much larger bird only inches before. It suddenly dove to the trees and vanished between the leaves.

"Guess Articuno isn't so brave after all." Blade said.

But Chris smiled. "The Pidgeot can't follow him trough the trees; he's to big for that!" She started to yell. "Okay Articuno, peck him and use an Ice-Beam!"

The blue bird stormed out of the trees and surprised the big bird. The Pidgeot got pecked and when he was recovered, he looked at Articuno who used her Ice-Beam. He dove away, but Articuno followed him with its Ice-Beam. But suddenly, it got distracted and the Pidgeot didn't wait another minute. It knocked Articuno out of the sky.

Chris hurried to Articuno. "You're all right?" She asked concerned. She looked into the creature's eyes. Suddenly, it seemed if she could look further than the eyes and she felt melted with the Articuno. Not able to see the glow of the Moonstone, she became melted with the Articuno, suddenly knowing all its attacks!

Chris leaped up. "Articuno, Blizzard!"

With a loud scream Articuno lifted off again at the altitude of the waiting Pidgeot. We won't lose, Chris thought. She looked at her new Pokémon who created a Blizzard. It became so powerful; she, Aemilia and Blade had to hold on to the ground. Blade and Aemilia grabbed a tree to stay at the ground, the Pidgey flew into the trees hoping they would be safe there.

But the Moonstone began to glow brighter and Chris opened her eyes. Her hairs wildly waved with the air and the snow blinded every other creature, but Chris saw everything. "Articuno!" She yelled above the howling wind. "Use your Peck one more time!"

Slowly, the Blizzard became less powerful and all looked at the snow that had covered the area. While the Moonstone began to fade, Articuno landed softly near Chris' feet. Chris took an empty Poké Ball. "Poké Ball, go get him!"

"No!"

She didn't throw it and looked to Blade. "Why?" She asked. "I defeated it so…."

"But who has to protect the Sandslash than?" Blade asked. Chris didn't know what to say. "Let it stay here, so the Sandslash will be safe."

Aemilia and Chris agreed. Aemilia walked to the Pidgeot and began to nurture it. Chris kneeled to Articuno. "You've done a great job." She proudly said and patted it. Blade kneeled next to Chris.

"I wonder what made him change his mind." He wondered. Chris said nothing, just smiled. "But it seems he has learned a new attack. How did you know he could do a Blizzard?"

Chris tapped on her Moonstone. "I guess the Moonstone has some mysterious powers we have yet to discover. What I know about it, is just a tiny bit of the mountain of information…."

To be continued…

Verliefd?

2009-10-23T07:01:00.001-07:00

This story was written today, so it's hot of the press. It's the shortest story I have ever written, but I think it's also the one that says the most.

You don't need 600 pages to say what's in your heart...

Alas, despite it's shortness... Dutch only XP

****************************************************************************

Verliefd?
©2009; 23 Oktober; Kitty Ocean

"Ik ben niet verliefd." Zei Meike tegen haar vrienden.
"Echt niet?!" Reageerden ze allemaal verbaasd. "Onmogelijk! Iedereen is wel eens verliefd."
Meike haalde haar schouders op. "Ik dus niet." Glimlachte ze. "Ik wil wel, maar het lukt niet."
"Je bent gewoon nog niet de juiste tegengekomen." Stelde er één gerust.
"Ja, dat is het vast!" Meike greep deze suggestie met twee handen aan. Waarom had ze dit nou ooit gezegd! Ze wist dondersgoed waarom ze niet verliefd kon worden!
Niet veel later ging ieder zijn eigen kant weer op. Meike keek ze na.

Een traan rolde uit haar ooghoek.

"Ik kan niet verliefd worden." Fluisterde ze tegen zichzelf. "Want daarvoor is mijn hart te klein. Ik heb jullie al zo lief, jullie... mijn vrienden... er is geen ruimte meer voor die ene speciale jongen... want jullie nemen alle ruimte al in!"

Pokémon ABC - Episode 16

2009-10-19T10:24:00.000-07:00

Episode 16: Finally, civilisation!

By 'Whisper Shadowhunter'/ Kitty Ocean
© Nintendo (their characters) and Kitty Ocean (my characters)

*************************************************************************

Gazing at the large buildings, they entered Celadon City. They looked in every store, through every window and smelled the sweet aroma that filled the air.

"And I thought Hydron Town was busy…" Blade sighed. "But what is that smell?"

Chris giggled. "Didn't you know Celadon City is famous for its perfume? They make it in the gym." She stepped to a map of the city. "Now, where is that Pokémon Centre again?"

"You've been here before?" Blade asked curious.

Chris nodded. "I got my Rainbow Badge here. Erika was a great opponent. She used a Gloom."

Blade swallowed 2-3 times. "Gloom… brr… bad memories."

Aemilia and Chris smiled. They remembered the smell and thought the aroma of Celadon City was much better! Suddenly, Chris tapped at the map. "Now I remember, it's not too far from the Celadon Gym. Come on. I want Articuno!"

"He dad!" Blade yelled smiling to the phone. "I'm in Celadon City!"

Professor Midol angry looked at the screen. "You promised you'd call every 2 days!"

Suddenly, the professor leaped away from the screen, frightened for something. And within a flash, the screen of the videophone was frozen. Aemilia, Chris and Blade all looked curious at the screen. Where was the professor?

"What was that?" Chris asked after Professor Midol had cleared the screen.

Professor Midol looked around him, continuously looking if it wouldn't come back. "That, my dear Chris." Professor Midol started. "Was your Articuno! It doesn't like to be observed."

Again, the professor leaped away again and Chris saw a blue bird landing before the phone. She grabbed the horn from Blade. "Articuno! Behave yourself!" But the Articuno didn't agree and used his Ice-Beam attack to freeze the screen again. After a while, the professor cleaned the screen for the second time. "I came to free you from Articuno." Chris continued.

They suspected Professor Midol would agree, but he didn't: "No!" He yelled. "It's a great opportunity! Okay, I know it doesn't like Joey's Electrode, or Mayla's Exeggutor, but I still want to keep it for observing."

"But I want Articuno!" Chris said if she was a small child again.

"Please." The professor begged. "Just one more day."

Chris looked at Blade and Aemilia. "We are on the road for so long, one day more or less won't matter." Aemilia thought. Blade agreed. Chris turned to the screen again.

"All right." She said. "We'll spend the night at the Celadon Pokémon Centre, but tomorrow morning, I want it!"

Gratefully, Professor Midol hung up, and the 3 kids turned away from the phone. Aemilia asked to Chris: "For what Pokémon did you planned to trade it?" Chris looked shocked to Aemilia. "You're telling me you haven't thought about that?"

Chris walked to a table and sat down. She took her 6 Poké Balls. One by one, she looked at them. "For what Pokémon shall I trade it?" She asked. "I won't trade it for Wartortle. And Charizard won't be the one either."

"What about Nidoran?" Blade asked. "She is the weakest." Chris shook her head.

"Nidoran came along to gather experience. So I have to choose between Rapidash, Zubat and Bulbasaur."

Aemilia and Blade sat down too. "I would suggest Rapidash." Aemilia suggested. "You brought him along as transportation, and not really as a fighting one."

"But Zubat is also a flying type." Blade suddenly said. "It has some great powers, but it's still a weak Pokémon. I won't trade Bulbasaur, because he's your only grass type. And Zubat is a poison type, just like Nidoran."

Chris looked at Zubat's Poké Ball. "I guess you're right. Zubat is the best choice." She laid the Poké Ball down. "But I have the whole day to think about it. So, what shall we do now?"

"Let's find an Arcade hall!" Blade said. "I haven't played a good video game in days!"

"I prefer shopping." Chris suggested. "And sightseeing and stuff like that."

"That's for girls." Blade said.

"And what are we?" Aemilia asked. "Some guys in disguise?"

Blade didn't answer and felt embarrassed. "Well." Chris said. "It seems we want to do different things. Why don't we split up and have dinner together?" She looked at her watch. "Let's meet here again at 6 o'clock." She suggested. Blade agreed and stood up.

"I'm going to have fun." He said sarcastically. "If you are looking for me, look under 'Fun' in the yellow pages and you'll find the address of the Arcade Hall I'll be." He walked away from the girls out of the Pokémon Centre.

Blade decided to look at a distant city map to look for the Arcade hall. Such a big city must have a video game hall, he thought. He saw the doors opening of the Pokémon Centre and saw his friends leaving. He waved at them and they waved back. Strange, he thought, Chris hasn't insulted me since Crystal Mountain.

He remembered the walk to Celadon City. It had been much further than they expected. They thought it would be a few kilometres before they'd reach it, but the mountain was a lot larger and the climb down took a few hours. In the middle of the day they reached Celadon City, tired, no exhausted, of the long walk.

He turned left. The Arcade Hall should be around the next corner. He whistled one of his favourite songs.

Suddenly, someone bumped into him with great speed. Not able to see who bumped into him, he fell at the ground. When he opened his eyes, a young woman stood before him.

"I'm arresting you for stealing." She said to the astounded Blade.

Sitting in her new clothes Chris waited with Aemilia for Blade in the Pokémon Centre. They had visited the Celadon Gym again, but Erika was gone, concerning a theft. Shame, Chris had thought, I'd wanted to challenge her again, and maybe she'd become better and stronger. Impatiently, she looked at her watch again.

"Don't worry." Aemilia said. "Blade will show up. He's only 10 minutes late."

Chris shook her head. "He never came late, even at party's he even wasn't invited to. And I'm hungry, so he'd better show up soon or we'll start without him."

Aemilia agreed. She felt hungry too. She wondered where Blade might be. She thought he would show up within 10 minutes. But he didn't. "All right." Aemilia started. "I'm getting concerned too. Let's go to the Arcade hall and look for him."

Though Chris was very hungry, she also was concerned about Blade. Together with Aemilia she walked to the Arcade hall. But when they finally reached it: "I'm sorry girls, but you aren't allowed in. After 6 o'clock it's for 18 years and older."

"But we are looking for our friend." Chris said to the surprise of Aemilia. "It just will take a minute. When I find him, I'll drag him outside and we're gone."

But the man shook his head. "Sorry miss, but rules are rules. But if you give me the name of your friend I'll look for him." Chris gave him the name and the man walked inside. While Aemilia waited for the man, Chris got a hot dog at a little snack bar to ease the hunger. She bought a little snack for Aemilia too. But when she returned, the man also returned… without Blade.

"Thanks for looking." Aemilia politely answered. "We'd better go to the Pokémon Centre again, maybe he's there."

"Nurse Joy?" Chris asked. "Did a boy come here and left again?"

Nurse Joy shook her head. "I'm sorry. Nobody came since you'd left. Maybe you'd better go to the police. But it's very busy there. They caught the thieve who stole the secret perfume formula from the Gym."

"I heard about that theft, but it's better than doing nothing. Thanks Nurse Joy." Chris said and greeted the little Chansey too.

Walking through the streets, Chris didn't say a word. Aemilia felt she had to cheer up her friend. "Cheer up." She said. "We'll find Blade. Maybe he saw a pretty girl and followed her home or something like that." But Chris still didn't react. She worried too much.

If I get him in my hands, she thought, I'd break his neck! That will teach him not to worry me!

Slowly, they entered the Police-office. It was very busy there and through the running policemen they tried to get near the reception, but no one was there. They looked around them.

Suddenly, Chris saw it within a flash, but it was enough for her. She stormed at the door and opened it with a great slam. After that she ran and grabbed him. "Does this look like the Pokémon Centre?" She yelled.

"Miss, this is a private investigation. Leave immediately or I have to arrest you." Officer Jenny said.

"Wait…." They all looked at the young black-haired woman that sat at the other side of the table. "Do you know this guy?"

Chris furious looked at the woman. "Yeah, I know this pain in the bud. What have you done this time Blade? Even at home you weren't arrested and questioned."

"This young man is accused of stealing the secret formula from the Celadon Gym."

Aemilia entered too. "Blade?" She giggled. "He never steals anything. He just accidentally breaks something, but he's no thieve."

Suddenly, the black-haired woman stood up. "I remember you!" She said. "You're Aemilia!" She turned to Chris. "Than you must be Chris. How nice meeting you again."

"You know these children Erika?" Officer Jenny asked.

Erika nodded. "Aemilia is a very 'special' girl. I'll never forget her."

"Just have a party while I'm falsely accused." Blade angry mumbled. Chris felt sorry for him.

"Don't worry Blade, we'll clear you." Chris turned to Erika. "What do you know about the thieve?"

Erika didn't hesitate with answering. "He had black hair."

"Don't you know anything more?" Chris asked. Erika shook her head. It went within a flash, she said. "Than Blade is cleared. Blade's hair is dark-blue, not black. Come on, let's go."

But Officer Jenny didn't agree. "We had found him with the formula, that's reason enough to accuse him."

"But Blade is no thieve." Aemilia tried. "I swear it, he's to dumb for that!" Chris giggled. This was an unexpected thing to hear out of the mouth of the soft Aemilia.

Chris sat down on the table. "Look." She started. "If Blade was the real thieve, which he isn't, you can leave the formula at this table the whole night without getting stolen. The real thieve will try to steal it again."

Officer Jenny agreed. "So you are suggesting a trap that will clear Blade?"

"Just put it back in the Gym and Aemilia and I will protect it."

"What about me?" Blade asked. "I don't want to stay here."

Officer Jenny stepped before him. "You'll stay here to be sure you aren't the thieve. If the formula won't vanish during the night we're sure you are the thieve."

Erika walked to Aemilia and Chris. "Just come along to the Gym. You can spend the night there."

"Have a nice sleep Blade." Chris said. "Tomorrow you'll be a free boy again." She turned around.

"Chris wait…." Blade waited a second. "Love your outfit…."

Chris smiled to Blade and turned around again. Erika led the way and Aemilia and she followed the Celadon City Gym Leader.

"So, what has become of you too?" Erika asked while she gave Aemilia and Chris something too eat. "Still trying to get badges?"

Aemilia shook her head. For a moment she looked at Chris and she knew Chris allowed her to talk about it. "We opened our own Gym."

"Oh?" Erika said curiously. "Where? And did someone defeat you already? I doubt it, when you let Aemilia fight."

Chris shook her head. "Nope, no defeats yet." She took a bite. "But it sometimes was a close call."

"I know what you mean." Erika said smiling. "But defeats keep you alert. They tell you you've got to train harder. But you haven't told me where."

Chris took another bite of the delicious food. "It's the Ocean Gym." She said careless.

The sudden answer shocked her and she let a cup fall into shards. "You…?" She started trembling over her own words. "You are that mysterious dude… euh… Moonshadow?" Chris nodded. A moment of silence followed. "I knew you were a great trainer, but that good?"

"Aemilia is the one who helped me out you know? I couldn't be such a great trainer without her." She looked at Aemilia. "Actually, I'm nothing without her!"

Aemilia felt flattered by Chris' compliment and became a bit red. "I'm nothing without you too you know?"

Chris smiled. "You know, we can sit here competing who is right, but we have to save Blade's bud… again…."

"I'll prepare some beds near the formula." Erika said friendly. "I hope you wake up and catch the thieve when needed. I hope you are right and that it isn't your friend Blade."

"I hope that too…." Chris sighed. "For HIS sake!"

Tired from the long journey they had already walked, they both fell very easily asleep. Though both tried to keep their eyes open, they had to admit to the sleep. They were so tired; they didn't hear much what happened outside the dream world.

"Watch out!" Someone whispered.

Annoyed, someone replied: "Don't wine like a cry-baby, just get it!"

"I got it, now let's get out of here!"

Suddenly, Chris woke up. She heard a loud crash, indicating someone else was there. Doubting not another minute, she turned the light on. "You!" She looked upon Shana and Shane, who had fallen over Aemilia and Chris' backpack. "I should have known the black-haired man was you Shane!"

"I'm flattered you thought of me when you heard about the theft."

Aemilia had woken up too and stood next too Chris. "What do you want with some stupid perfume formula anyway?"

"Don't you know the value of this perfume formula?" Shana asked. "It's the most wanted perfume: Celadon Gloom number 1. And if we have the formula, we hold the world-market!"

The door opened. "Oh my God, its Team Rocket!" Erika yelled. "Blade IS innocent!"

"I already told you Blade was too stupid for that." Aemilia giggled.

"I'll call the police!" She wanted to turn back to the door again, but Shane threw his Poké Ball to Erika.

"Raticate, Go!"

Chris reacted instantly: "Nidoran, go for it!"

Shane laughed. "My Raticate is much stronger than that puny Nidoran." He said.

"Don't be sure about that." Chris smiled. "Shana also taught Wartortle couldn't defeat Geodude, or Graveler, but he still did. Nidoran, Scratch!"

The little poison Pokémon obeyed her trainer and leaped at the Raticate, but when Shane ordered, it dodged away and it used his Super Fang. Injured, the little creature landed before Chris' feet. Trembling at her legs, she stood up.

"Stop Chris." Aemilia shouted. "Nidoran is too weak, it hasn't got enough experience yet!"

"And now it's time she'd gathered some more. Nidoran, Poison Sting!"

Again, the Nidoran obeyed and dove to the Raticate, determent not to give up already. Surprised by the sudden strength of his opponent, it got hit and a little flow of poison entered his body.

"Ha!" Shana cheered. "Raticate is too strong for her poison. But if you let us go, we won't hurt her anymore."

But Nidoran had tasted victory with her fight with an Exeggutor, and didn't plan to lose now. She leaped again at the Raticate, scratching it again. Because he didn't expect this sudden assault, it couldn't react.

"Raticate, Focus Energy!"

"Nidoran, strike it while you can!"

Encouraged by her trainer's words, the Nidoran stormed at the focusing Raticate and before it was finished, Nidoran pushed some of her poison in the Raticate's body. Finally affected by the poison, his attacks became less precise and even useless.

Shane couldn't believe he was losing from an inexperienced Pokémon and returned his Raticate. "We'll get you!" He said and wanted to turn around, but Aemilia blocked their passage.

"The formula?"

Angry, Shana tossed the formula away. Distracted by this move, Shane took this opportunity to throw a can to the light and broke it. Suddenly, they all stood in the dark

Erika turned on the emergency light. "They had vanished…." She said unbelievable.

Aemilia took the formula from the ground. "But they left the formula behind and that's a good thing."

Erika turned to Chris. "I was very impressed how you fought with Nidoran." She patted it. "Though it hasn't got much experience yet, you've won with it." She took the formula from Aemilia and put it in the safe again. She pushed a button. Chris wondered what she was doing, when she saw Erika was pushing some other numbers. "I changed the code to the safe, so it will be safe again. Come, we have to get your friend."

"Finally, I got out of this dumb!"

"Blade…?" Chris said ironic. "Thank this nice lady for her hospitality."

Angry, Blade turned around. "What do I have to thank Officer Jenny for? Putting me into jail innocent? Now there is a story I've got to tell dad."

"I'm sorry, Blade." Officer Jenny apologised. "I guess you were at the wrong time at the wrong place."

Aemilia put her arm around Blade. "And Blade." She started sarcastically. "What have you learn from all this?"

"I'm never going to buy perfume anymore!" Blade said irritated. "No way!" Though he was irritated about the incident, the ongoing laughter of his companions irritated him more! "Just shut up!" He angry yelled. "You know how small such an irritating room is?"

"I hope it was bigger than your brains…." Chris giggled and Erika and Officer Jenny appreciated the joke too.

"You all can stay in the Celadon Gym." Erika suggested.

Chris accepted the offer. "And tomorrow, I'll hold Articuno!"

To be continued…

The loveable horrible bunny

2009-10-09T06:48:00.000-07:00

It turns out the next Elfquest fan episode is on another pc ^_^'. So, a small original story with friends from times gone by. I don't even recall them, so if you recognise yourself... I think this was from the time I roamed around in a German Elfquest Chatsite...

The loveable horrible bunny
Story © Kitty Ocean

One day, a little pack of elves walked trough the forest. They were trying to find a pray to feed them. Suddenly, a little pink bunny with a fluffy tail stood before them. "Hi, I'm Cute, the cute little pink bunny." It said. The elves were very surprised; they had never seen a pink bunny with a fluffy tail that could talk. Suddenly they heard: "I love you"
The elves started to scream! This was horrible; a cute little pink bunny with a fluffy tail said the most horrible thing on the whole world! Scnecky threw rocks at it, but he missed. The bunny said: "It wasn't nice you threw rocks at me, but I still love you."
"Run!" Songollo shouted. The elves ran away. But wherever they run to, the bunny with the fluffy tail followed them.
"This is horrible!" Kana cried.
"Don't cry, he'll go away." Stormsong said. But the bunny didn't go away.
"Go away, you horrible loveable bunny!" Schnecky screamed at the bunny with the fluffy tail. But the bunny didn't go away. It said: "Let's play."
"I'll die!" Kana cried.
Chibi-Vader said: "I know, it's horrible, but hang on. Be strong. You can do it."
All the other elves started to lose their hope. This bunny was like glue. All the elves saw their lives flashing by.
"Am I not to die for?" The bunny said.
Suddenly Kana took her bow and arrow and aimed at the bunny with the fluffy tail. She shot and missed. She aimed again.
"That wasn't very nice of you, but…"
"I still love you." Kana said. "Anyone lunch?"

The end

Pokémon ABC - Episode 15

2009-10-05T07:43:00.000-07:00

Episode 15: Crystal Mountain

By 'Whisper Shadowhunter'/ Kitty Ocean
© Nintendo (their characters) and Kitty Ocean (my characters)

*************************************************************************

Running their lungs out off their bodies, Aemilia and Blade crossed the bridge, following Chris to the rocky hills.

"Chris, wait!" Blade yelled, but Chris didn't stop.

"I have to catch it!" She shouted. "I already wanted such a Pokémon since I was 6!"

Blade stepped in the white snow. "Don't you think you should let it go?" He asked. "It's one of the legendary birds, no one has ever seen one!"

"And that's why I want it!" She turned around. "Don't you get it? If I catch it, it can fly free and stuff like that. If I don't, somebody else will catch him one day and he might not be so nice to him."

Aemilia looked at Blade. "She has a point…." Chris turned around again.

"Now, come on!" She yelled.

They hid behind a rock. Chris gazed at the blue bird. "Articuno…." She whispered. Blade and Aemilia sat down to Chris.

"You really want to catch such a beautiful creature?" Blade asked. Chris nodded. "But how did you planned to catch it?"

Chris took a Poké Ball. "It's an Ice type. And a stronger type is fire." She leaped up. "Charizard, go for it!"

Frightened, the Articuno lifted off and started to fly away. "Don't let it get away Charizard!" Chris yelled and Charizard lifted off too. The Articuno knew what was going on and turned around. He knew he wouldn't get rid this Pokémon, unless he defeated it.

It tried his Ice Beam, but Charizard dove away and used his Flame-thrower. It wasn't fast enough to dodge away and the burst of flames hit the blue bird. "Watch out Charizard! Try not to hurt his feathers. That's why I love him!"

"Euh Chris." Blade said. "If you want to catch it, you have to weaken it. And you can't weaken him if Charizard doesn't fight."

"I know. Okay Charizard, use your Slash… but not too much please." But Charizard didn't plan to go softly at his opponent and hit it with his full strength. After that, he used a fire spin.

The Articuno tried to peck Charizard a few times, but Charizard was stronger. He used another fire spin. Astounded, Chris looked at Charizard who didn't obey for the first time. Weakened, the Articuno fell…

Not waiting another moment, Chris took an empty Poké Ball. "Poké Ball!" She yelled and tossed it away. "Go get it!" She hit the blue creature and it im-materialised. With the burning desire to catch her most wanted Pokémon, she looked to the Poké Ball. Had she captured it?

The red light fated. "Yes!" Chris yelled enthusiastically. "I finally caught an Articuno!" She ran to the Poké Ball and hugged it while Charizard came down.

Suddenly, the Poké Ball began to vanish! "No!" Chris yelled. "Stay Articuno!" She tried to grab the Poké Ball with 2 hands, but it was gone…. "No!" She cried. "Not Articuno!"

"Relax." Blade started. But Chris didn't agree. She grabbed him with all her force.

"Relax?" She burst out. "Relax? I just caught my favourite Pokémon and now it's gone!"

Blade pulled himself lose. "You could have expected that. You know Pokémon trainers are allowed to have only 6 Pokémon. So Articuno is transported to the same place as where the Poké Dex comes from."

Chris looked at Blade if she was a Scyther who had seen something red. It scared Aemilia a bit. "If I want to touch Articuno…." She started. "I have to go all that way back to Raindrop Island?!"

Aemilia bumped in. "Chris, relax. You know you can trade Articuno for another Pokémon, don't you? So all you have to do is finding a Pokémon Centre." She took the map. "The nearest one is in Celadon City."

"Than lets go! What is the nearest way?" Chris impatiently asked. Aemilia looked around.

Suddenly, she pointed at a mountain. "Celadon City lies behind Crystal Mountain. The shortest way is crossing it."

Chris grabbed Aemilia and Blade. "Come on!" She said. "We've got to keep moving!"

"Snow! Snow!" Like a little kid, Blade hugged the white snow. He kissed it, ate it and rolled through it. Chris and Aemilia felt embarrassed. Thank God there was no living creature in the neighbourhood.

"Blade?" Aemilia asked. "Grow up. Haven't you seen snow before?"

Covered with snow, Blade stood up. "I lived my whole life on Raindrop Island. The only snow I've ever seen was on pictures. Let me enjoy this!"

Suddenly, a snowball hit Blade. Angry, he looked at Chris. "You wanted to enjoy it, didn't you?" She asked smiling. "Than you have to enjoy it fully!"

Blade looked at her with a devastating glaze and made his first snowball and hit it to Chris. They had fun if they were little kids, playing in the first snow. They lost track of time and after a while, all three were covered with snow and laughed.

But suddenly, a ray of fire burst through the playing children.

"To protect mankind from devastation."
"To unite everybody within our nation."
"To denounce the evil of friendship and love."

"To extend our reach to the moon above..."

"Shana!"
"And Shane!"
"Team Rocket! Blast off with the brightness of light!"

"We are the best, that's right!"

Shana turned to Shane who tapped some things at a little computer. "Well Shane, what do they suggest?"

Shane looked at the little screen. "Well, we draw their attention, said our yell and now James suggests to use our strongest Pokémon. Jessie suggests threatening first."

"Ah, and what does Meowth suggest?" She asked.

"Nothing special, but whatever we do, not looking at the computer or else they won't take us seriously anymore."

Shana smiled. "That exchanging of experiences was a great idea of you Shane. Well, let's try Jessie's idea first." She turned back to Aemilia, Blade and Chris. "Okay brats, surrender or we'll be though on you!"

Surprised, Chris, Aemilia and Blade didn't know what to do. But quickly they adapt to the situation. "We won't surrender ourselves!" Blade yelled. He turned to Chris. "Was that what you wanted to say?"

Chris beat herself for the head. "Oi." She sighed. "And he thinks he's smart…."

"That didn't work Shana." Shane said. "Now use our strongest Pokémon."

Shana tossed a Poké Ball away. "Growlithe, go!"

"Growlithe!"

Surprised, Aemilia asked: "Where did you get that one from?"

Shana laughed. "Team Rocket has more Pokémon than you can think about! And the best Pokémon for a snowy area is a fire Pokémon! Growlithe, Ember!"

The Pokémon reacted and used his Ember attack. They dove all away. Aemilia reacted immediately and threw a Poké Ball in the middle. "Ninetails, go get him!"

Chris hurried to Aemilia. "Aemilia, you know it won't have much advantage. You'd better choose Starmie."

"Ninetails deserves a shot." Aemilia said. "Alright Ninetails, Quick attack!"

The Ninetails leaped to the Growlithe and used his Quick attack. Before the opponent knew what had hit him, the Ninetails used his powerful attack. The Growlithe was injured.

"Growlithe." Shana started. "Use your Take down Attack!"

The Growlithe obeyed his trainer and leaped to the Ninetails who avoided him and used his flame-thrower. The Growlithe fell unconscious in the snow. Than the Ninetails aimed at Team Rocket ad wanted to use his flame-thrower again. But a loud rumble disturbed the fight. Chris pointed at the origin of the sound. "Look out, an avalanche!"

Running for their lives, Aemilia, Blade Chris and the Ninetails ran away from the falling snow. They didn't care anymore about Team Rocket. Without looking where they were running, they finally got out of the reach of the avalanche. Catching their breath, they looked at the falling snow that wiped away the previous path they had taken. They looked around and the only path they saw was a large and dark cave.

"I'm not going to enter that!" Chris said.

"What are you?" Blade asked. "Afraid? Of what?" Laughing he walked into the cave, but a few seconds later he came out running again! "There is a horrible creature in there! I saw it! It was big and…."

A little brown creature came walking out of the cave. "Diglett…." Was the only thing it said. Chris and Aemilia laughed at Blade who turned red. Chris turned around and looked at the white rock.

"We could climb this wall." She suggested. "But than we still might not know where we are. We've gone away from the path." She grabbed the wall and started to climb.

Aemilia returned Ninetails and changed into a Venomoth and flew to the top. After that she changed back and looked around her. She took the map and started comparing the area.

In the mean while, Chris and Blade climbed the wall. Blade was pissed off because he had to climb the wall while Aemilia was already at the top. Chris didn't listen to Blade's complains and reached the top without any problems. "You recognise the area?" She asked. Aemilia shook her head.

"Nope." She said. "I guess we are lost."

Blade finally reached the top and looked around him. White walls surrounded them. "Don't tell me we have to climb again…." He sighed.

Aemilia and Chris didn't react and started to climb again. Knowing the top of Crystal Mountain was a lot colder, they had to go, because they didn't had another choice. Aemilia's way was always a lot easier and she helped Chris and Blade a lot of times. Exhausted, they finally reached a plateau. In a far way distance, they could see a little forest… and Celadon City!

Cheering, they ran over the fresh snow towards the far away city.

White snowflakes crushed themselves against the youngster's faces. Irritated and cold, Aemilia, Chris and Blade walked through the storm.

"It really figures!" Blade complained. "Finally, we found the road again and some stupid snowstorm blinds us again."

Chris tried to keep herself warm and took her sleeping bag out of her backpack. "Stop complaining Blade." She said annoyed. She suddenly looked around her. "He, wait a minute. Where is everybody?" Looking trough the snow, she couldn't see her companions any more. "Aemilia? Blade?"

"I'm here." Aemilia yelled and walked to Chris. Suddenly, Blade appeared too.

"We can't walk further this way." Chris sighed. "We'll lose each other too fast now. Aemilia, go in your Poké Ball!"

"What? But I don't want to…"

"Aemilia, go!" Blade yelled above the howling wind. "It's warm and safe in there and if we're in a smaller group we can't lose each other."

Doubting another minute, Chris suddenly said. "Blade is right Aemilia. Just go, we'll live. Don't worry about us."

"Us? We?" Blade said with tears in his eyes. "Chris, you are…?"

"Don't push your luck." Chris said. Aemilia returned in the Poké Ball necklace from Chris. Chris grabbed Blade's arm and started to walk. "Okay." She started. "Now we have to find a place for shelter."

Blade walked and suddenly vanished. He hadn't seen the edge of the cliff he was standing on. "Blade?" Chris yelled. "You are all right?" But no answer came and Chris decided the only thing she could do was leaping after him.

She landed softly and saw the snowstorm wasn't very hard at this hot spring. "Blade?" She asked. "Where are you?"

"I'm no carpet, am I?" She heard an annoyed voice say.

Shocked, she jumped off Blade. "Sorry Blade." She mumbled. "Thank God you couldn't harm something important. Thank God you haven't got a brain you could hurt. But it's nice and warm here. We'd better stay here until the storm clears."

Blade agreed and stood up. He also looked around him. "Guess you're right. What shall we do in the mean while? Swimming?"

"No, if the storm ends we can go further." She said. "And if we're used to the warm water the air around us will be too cold. Want some soup? I could use the warm water to make some soup." Blade nodded. He gave her his coup.

Chris filled both coups with warm water and dissolved some soup in it. She handed over the coup and sat down next to Blade. A moment of silence followed.

"You said to Aemilia we'd be fine." He broke the silence. "You always said YOU'D be fine. Why?"

Chris sighed. "I guess I can't get rid of you, so I'd better get used to you. But don't push your luck." She closed her eyes. Blade slapped her. "He!" She yelled. "What was that for!"

"Don't fall asleep, or it might be your last nap!"

Chris leaped up. "I'll decide or I'll go to sleep or not!" Blade leaped up too.

"You'll get yourself killed this way!"

"Than that's my decision!" She looked at Blade.

Blade knew Chris wanted to fight. That's fine with me, he thought, that way she'll stay awake. But he suddenly remembered her strength. Her kicks were as hard as a Hitmonlee and her fists could hurt as much as a Hitmonchan. She'll better thank me for this one day, he thought again. "You can't even think for yourself!"

Chris wanted to slap Blade, but he dodged away. He turned around her, but Chris turned too and leaped at him, making them fall in the water. "Look what you've done!" She yelled at Blade.

"This is the only way to stay awake for you." Blade said. "You'll thank me for it one day."

"Than that's will be the day I'm very sick!" She touched her necklace to be sure Aemilia was still there. "My Moonstone!" She suddenly yelled. "It's gone!"

Chris dove underwater but came after a few minutes at the surface again. "You've got it?" Blade asked, but Chris was already under. Guess not, he thought and dove under too.

"It's gone!" Chris cried. "I can't see a thing trough this water."

Blade reached the surface too. "Why don't you ask Wartortle too look for it?" He suggested.

Chris climbed out of the water and protected herself for the cold snowy breeze. She took her backpack and looked for Wartortle. Blade came out too and took Chris' sleeping bag and put it around her. "Thank you…." She said and took a Poké Ball. "Wartortle, go for it!"

"Wartortle!"

"Wartortle, my moonstone must be at the bottom of this spring." She said. "Please, get it back for me."

"Wartortle." It replied and dove under.

Waiting for minutes, Chris closed her sleeping bag closer around her, trying not to get it cold. Blade had done the same and looked at Chris who hopefully looked at the surface. No wrinkle came. "Don't worry." He encouraged. "Wartortle will find it."

Suddenly, the wind began to blow harder. They couldn't see anything anymore. Blade took a Poké Ball. "Lapras! Come on out!" The Lapras came out. "Lapras, protect us with your ice-beam. Make an ice-dome!"

The Lapras obeyed and created an ice-dome around Chris and Blade. They had no problems with the cold wind anymore. "Where is Wartortle?" Chris asked concerned. "I'd better check it out!"

Blade grabbed her arm. "No, you'd better stay here. I'll ask Lapras and Staryu to help looking." He released Staryu and sent his Pokémon into the water. Chris sat down and sighed deep. "What's the problem anyway?"

Chris looked at him. "It just means a big deal to me." She said. "I already had it before I had found Aemilia. Wartortle and I were very close back then. He discovered everything. And how did I thank him? After I found Aemilia I only let him out to fight. After all he had done for me, I never thanked him properly. I let him down."

"But he never let you down." Blade said. "So that means he still thinks you are a great trainer."

Chris wanted to react, but she didn't know what to say. She looked at Blade, softly smiling. She looked in his eyes. And Blade looked back again. He removed a few hairs out of her face. He wanted to say something, but he also didn't know what to say.

Suddenly, the surface began to move and Chris leaped up. She crossed her fingers.

"Wartortle!" It proudly yelled and holt the necklace high.

"Wartortle, you found it!" She leaped on the back of Lapras and hugged it with all her strength. "You are the best!" She turned around and hugged Staryu and Lapras too. "Thanks for looking too."

Lapras dropped Chris at the side of the spring and Blade returned Lapras and Staryu, after he complimented them. Chris gave Wartortle a Pokémon treat and after he had eaten it she returned it with the words: "Thank you so much Wartortle. But it's better to stay inside your Poké Ball. Don't think I only let you out for looking." The Wartortle understood the situation and returned without any problems.

"What are you doing?" Blade asked.

Chris had pushed herself against the icy-wall, freezing her ear. "I'm trying to hear if the storm is over." She answered annoyed. "But I can't hear a thing!"

Suddenly, rays of light blind them. Protecting their eyes, they carefully looked at the melting dome. "Is that satisfaction enough?" Blade asked. Chris smiled. She packed her sleeping bag again and looked again at Blade who had done the same.

Blade kicked against the ice-wall, until it broke. Enjoying the air, they walked out of the dome. Suddenly, Chris' Poké Ball necklace began to shake and Aemilia came out.

"Is the storm over yet?" She asked. Chris said nothing and pointed at the upcoming sun. "How beautiful…" She sighed.

Blade interrupted the silence. "We'd better get going. I don't know where Celadon City lies. We have to look for it again."

Chris walked to the edge of a cliff. "I don't think so Blade." She said smiling.

"Why?" Blade asked.

Aemilia walked to Chris and looked in the direction Chris was looking. "Celadon City…." She whispered.

Blade walked to them too. He looked at the busy city. "We found it…." He whispered. "Just a few more kilometres…"

To be continued…

Wolfsong Fanfic - Part 2

2009-10-03T10:36:00.000-07:00

Elfquest © www.elfquest.com
Characters © Kitty Ocean
Published in the Dutch FanMagazine Wolfsong

Wolfsongs tribe deel 2
De wraak

2 manen waren verstreken sinds Varen de nieuwe hoofdman werd van Wolfsongs tribe. Na zijn list waren de mensen te bang om zich met de elfen te bemoeien, uit angst weer wat fout te doen en dat Gotora hen dit keer niet zou sparen. De priester probeerde te ontdekken of Gotora al bedaard was. Opeens schreeuwde hij het uit van woede: <> riep hij <> De stam was kwaad en eiste hun hoofdman dat ze een demon mochten gaan vangen vanwege deze belediging en de hoofdman, stemde toe. Alle mannen maakten zich klaar voor een aanval op de borg.
De mensen gingen op zoek naar de borg. Maar de borg vonden ze niet.
Enige tijd later gaven ze de moed op. De zon begroette de heuvels in de verte al en de mannen besloten terug te gaan. Opeens hoorde ze gelach, wat net op het zingen van een vogel leek. De jagers gingen op het geluid af en vonden 7 elfen en 1 wolf. De 6 jonge elfenkinderen en Morgendans zaten bij de rivier, die ze "de Levensloop" noemden.
De jagers hielden zich muisstil. ,, Morgendans, wat ruik ik toch? Het stinkt. '' Vroeg Dauwdruppel. Morgendans haalde diep adem en zond ** Snel! We moeten hier weg. ** ,, Wat is er dan? '' Vroeg een andere jonge elf. Morgendans zei niets, maar zond naar haar hoofdman. ** Varen! Mensen. Bij de Levensloop. ** Varen reageerde meteen. Hij verzamelde enkele jagers en de genezer en reden op hun wolven naar de Levensloop.
Ondertussen had Morgendans door, dat zij en de anderen omsingeld waren. Ze hoorden een takje breken………… en het bleef doodstil. Morgendans wist wat er zou gebeuren. Ze zond naar de jongen, dat ze in de bomen moesten klimmen. Nog voor het laatste jong in de boom was, schoten de eerste pijlen door de lucht. De jongen smeekten dat ook Morgendans in de boom zou klimmen, maar haar drang om de toekomst van de stam te beschermen, was sterker dan haar angst. Samen met haar wolvenvriend Witkop probeerden ze de jongen te beschermen. De mensen kwamen nu tevoorschijn en allemaal pijlen en speren schoten door de lucht. Ze ontweken ze allemaal, maar Morgendans zag die ene toegeslingerde steen niet. Ze viel neer en bewoog niet meer. Witkop probeerde zijn vriend te helpen, maar ook hij kon niet overal tegelijk zijn. Terwijl hij de ene mens verjoeg, stond een ander klaar om Morgendans te doden met zijn speer.
De speer kletterde op de grond. De jager viel om, een pijl zat in zijn borst. ,, Varen! '' Riep Dauwdruppel. Daar stond Varen, samen met 7 andere elfen. De mensen hadden nog weinig pijlen en de dood van een mens had laten zien dat ze beter met meer mannen konden terugkeren. <> riep 1 man. Geen elf verstond het, maar ze wisten wat die ene dode betekende: weer oorlog met mensen.
Maanschaduw, de genezer van de stam, probeerde uit alle macht zijn zus Morgendans te redden. Maar zijn krachten hadden zich pas geopenbaard en waren dus nog klein. De genezing duurde lang, zo lang, dat de zon de heuvels alweer goedemorgen zei.
Morgendans opende haar ogen en glimlachte. Haar broer was dus toch een goede genezer. Zijn handen waren niet kil, maar voelde als nieuw leer. Varen hielp Morgendans overeind. Hij was trots op haar; zij had de jongen gered. Morgendans was blij dat iedereen het overleefd had en kroop met moeite op haar wolf. Ze was dus toch nog niet helemaal genezen. Maar er waren geen elfenlevens verdwenen en dat was het belangrijkste.

Pokémon ABC - Special 01 (Episode 14.5)

2009-09-28T11:08:00.000-07:00

Special 01: Who's the best?

By 'Whisper Shadowhunter'/ Kitty Ocean
© Nintendo (their characters) and Kitty Ocean (my characters)

*************************************************************************

After they had waved Misty, Ash and Tracy goodbye, Aemilia, Blade and Chris walked through the streets of Hydron Town. Chris felt a bit depressed because she had to say goodbye to Togepi, and Blade felt sad because he never got the chance to hold Pikachu.

Chris thought deeply. "I wonder if Ash could have beaten me if we would have fought." She said.

"Of course." Blade said. "He got to the Pokémon League and ended with the 16 best trainers.

Chris smiled. "Dream on." She replied. "If Aemilia would have fought for me he could never win."

They walked into the Pokémon Centre where they would spend the night. Blade laughed. "Even I can beat you."

"Yeah right!" Chris giggled. "I had my own gym and was undefeated."

"But you never fought against me!"

"You're telling me that you think you can defeat me?" Chris exclaimed. "I've got 8 League badges and you've got none!"

Blade smiled vainglorious. "They probably gave you those."

Chris turned as red as her hair. "I fought really hard for those badges!"

Suddenly, Nurse Joy bumped in. "Why don't you take the Exam? Then you know who is better."

"An exam?" Aemilia asked. "What kind of an exam?"

"It's the Pokémon League Exam." Nurse Joy explained. "Their building is not far away from here. If you pass that exam, you can go to the Pokémon League without travelling."

Chris thought. "Like the Pokémon Tec?"

"Yes, but it takes less time." Nurse Joy continued. "My sister-in-law took it and passed."

Blade smiled. "As the best Pokémon Observer I'll beat you with my eyes closed."

"As the Ocean Gym leader and holder of 8 badges I'll kick your butt!"

Aemilia stepped forward. "Let me be the smart one and ask where it is, okay, so we can go tomorrow."

The next day they stood up early in the morning. Waving Nurse Joy and Chansey goodbye, they walked in the direction Nurse Joy had told them to go. Chris thought the Exam must be really easy, if a Nurse Joy had passed it.

Blade thought the same. I'll prove her I'm good, he also thought. Aemilia was the only one who thought: what a waste of our time. She already has 8 League badges and 4 Orange League badges and she had never done anything with those. If she passes, she'll gets another badge to enter the League. Woepie.

In the dew of the morning, a large building showed himself. Impressed by the size of this building, they walked to the doors. When they slowly opened, they saw a huge crowd at the reception.

When they were finally helped, the man asked their names. Both giving them, they man handed Blade number 27 over. "Don't you have number 13 for me? I love number 13." Chris asked.

"Of course." The man answered. "You're the first one who asks for it. Nobody likes that number; they think it will only cause bad luck." He took 2 little cases. "Please give me your Poké Balls."

"Why?" Aemilia asked.

The man smiled. "We hear that very often. You aren't allowed to use your own Pokémon in any way."

"May I look after them, then?" Aemilia asked. "It's not that we don't trust you, but we don't trust some other people who are always following us. They may be here."

The man friendly nodded. "Ha, I'll beat you Chris!" Blade said confident and proudly.

" You just wait!" Chris smiled. "I'll be the best of the class!"

"I think we have 2 people here who'll really do their best." The man said. "We need those people here. Your first exam will be in the D-wing. It's a theory round, just like the second exam."

Chris swallowed 2 times. "Theory? I stink in theory!"

"Don't you worry." The man answered. "I think you will do just fine. Anyway, the third exam is fighting and counts as hard as the first 2 exams together. I'm taking that exam, so why don't you walk along?"

Chris and Blade nodded and Aemilia decided to sit in the visitor's lodge and watch. She crossed her fingers for Chris as well as Blade. She hoped both would pass it.

Blade and Chris followed the teacher to the class. When they arrived, the teacher told them to take place behind a computer. Chris sat down and looked at the screen. 'Please fill in your number', the screen said.

Blade typed his number and a new screen popped up. Next to his picture, he saw his name. The screen asked if it was correctly and Blade typed 'yes'. The next screen was the welcome screen of the Exam.

"Welcome at the Pokémon League Examinations." The teacher started. "The first exam is telling if the statement your computer tells you is true."

Blade smiled. He knew a lot about Pokémon, and he knew Chris didn't. She may be a great fighter, but she doesn't know a thing about Pokémon.

'Gyarados is a flying type' was the first question.

That's easy, Chris thought, of course not! He's a water type Pokémon. If the rest of the test is like this, it will be so easy.

Tricky, Blade thought, Gyarados is a flying type also. Everybody thinks he's a water Pokémon, but he's also a flying Pokémon.

'A Ninetales can be turned into a Vulpix with a fire-stone.'

Of course not, Chris thought, a Vulpix turns into a Ninetales. Blade thought the same.

'Voltorb evolves into Electrode.'

Chris doubted. She always was confused about them. That's false, she guessed. She looked at Blade. He quickly pushed 'True'. He didn't doubt; damn, I've got it wrong.

'A Pinsir is a bug Pokémon.'

Chris closed her eyes and pushed a button. When she looked again, she saw she had hid the 'Wrong' button. Never mind, how terrible can it be if I've got 2 questions wrong?

Blade looked at Chris and saw she quickly looked back at her screen. She's having a hard time, he thought. Never mind, she'll pass it, only I'll pass it very easily.

'A Fearow is the evolved form from Spearow.'

Chris pushed the 'True' button. Finally, she thought, something I did know. Please, let the rest of the test be like this. She crossed her fingers and waited for the next screen

'Poliwrath is a fighting type.'

Chris sighed. Thank God, she thought, I know this one. She pushed the 'True' button again.

Blade sat back on his chair and pushed 'True' and 'Wrong' without hesitating. This is so easy. Of course a Vaporeon is a water type and a Jolteon isn't a fire type. Jeez, who made up these questions?

'A Slowbro is not a water type.'

Blade pushed 'Wrong' again. A Slowbro is as well as a psychic as a water type. He looked at Chris again and saw she was pushing 'Wrong' also. Ha, that was an easy one, he thought, if you had that one wrong you can forget it.

Sighing because she finally had answered the final question, she looked at Blade. This exam wasn't easy. Would Blade think the same? She looked then at Aemilia and saw she was waving. Waving a bit back, she listened to the teacher.

The next exam was identifying Pokémon. Chris hoped with all her hart that it would be a lot easier. The first screen that appeared was a black ball.

Why does it remind me of a Jigglypuff, Chris thought, it can't be one. She looked to her screen and filled in Voltorb. She turned to Blade. What would he fill in?

Blade sighed. There were 2 Pokémon as round as a ball; Voltorb and Electrode. He closed his eyes and thought deeply. I'll choose an Electrode.

"I've got all your answers." The teacher said and pushed a button. A new screen appeared and showed a Jigglypuff from above!

Chris cursed herself. Next time, she thought, I'll follow my feelings. She looked at the next screen. She gazed at it. It was a huge curl. It reminded her of the looks of her defeated opponents in the Ocean Gym, and she smiled. But what Pokémon could it be? Poliwag, Poliwhirl or Poliwrath? She thought deeply.

Blade typed his answer: Poliwhirl. He waited a few minutes, but then asked himself why the teacher didn't give the answer.

"Number 13." The teacher started. "Are you planning to answer today?"

"I'm thinking!" Chris yelled. She tried to remember her Pokémon. Okay, she started, Poliwag's curl spins the other way. And Poliwrath's curl is a bit different. But it might be a Poliwrath that is taken from another angle. She thought deeply, and then answered Poliwhirl.

"Thank you number 13." The teacher replied. "It's a Poliwhirl!"

"All right!" Chris cheered. All students looked at her. "Sorry." She mumbled embarrassed.

A flame filled the next screen. Blade hesitated. He had 3 options: Ponyta, Charmender and Charmeleon. With a huge sigh, he chose for a Charmender.

But this time Chris didn't hesitated. She immediately chose for Ponyta. Since Ponyta was constantly around them, she would be really stupid if she wouldn't recognise its tale.

The picture of Ponyta confirmed Chris' thoughts. She smiled. Would Blade have known this one? From the 3 questions she had 2 of them right!

Blade saw Chris was getting confident. We've only had 3 questions yet, he thought, and the easy ones always come first. He looked at the next screen. He saw something purple. What could that be? It could be a baby Kangaskhan.

Chris for Tentacruel, because she liked it. She really didn't know what it could be. She wasn't shocked at all when she saw the answer: an Aerodactyl.

But Blade disagreed. "Hey, that's not fair!" He yelled. "Aerodactyl is extinct, how could we ever know that and what's the use of identifying a dead Pokémon?"

"Number 27, some people claim they have seen an Aerodactyl and someone even managed to take his picture. It seems to me he's not extinct."

Blade sat down. "Oh, in that case, never mind." Chris giggled. "Shut up." Blade whispered through his teeth.

After the second exam, they had a little break. All could see what their results were. Blade smiled vainglorious when he saw he was with the best 10 students.

Chris looked disappointed. She hoped she would have done better when she saw she belonged to the last 20. Thank God I'm not the worst, she sighed. Suddenly, she felt a hand on her shoulder. When she turned around, she saw Aemilia.

"Don't worry, you'll do the 3rd exam better." She comforted.

Blade smiled and put his arm around Chris. "I told you I would do better." He said beaming with geniality. "I'm no longer a Pokémon Observer, I'm a Pokémon Expert!"

"We'll see." They heard. They saw the teacher standing behind them. "The third exam is outside. You have to battle with me."

Chris smiled. "Ha!" She said. "This will be a lot easier for me!" She followed the teacher to a stand. He showed them some belts with 3 Poké Balls. "Eh, what's this?"

"You have to choose a belt." The teacher explained. "Even I don't know what's inside. But this way, you can prove you can fight with every Pokémon."

Chris and Blade nodded and took a belt. Blade was the first who would begin. Chris sat on the side and waited for her turn. She wondered if Blade was so good as he claimed to be.

"Poké Ball, go!" Blade yelled and released a Pokémon.

"Grimer!"

Aemilia giggled. "Look Chris, Blade released a Pokémon that looks just like him!"

Blade didn't laugh along and gazed at the Pokémon his opponent released. This Pikachu looked very tough. He sighed, why hadn't he chose for that belt? He knew everything about Pikachu and nothing about Grimer!

"Pikachu, Thunder Shock!"

"Grimer… euh… do something!"

But the Grimer didn't move. I've got to order him something. He closed his eyes while the Pikachu released a Thunder Shock. The Grimer was very affected, but not finished already.

"Grimer, Poison Gas!"

Proud because he knew an attack of Grimer, he looked at the Grimer who tried to fill the air with his poisonous gas. But the Pikachu was ordered to use his Thunder Wave and when the gas was gone, Blade had to return Grimer. He took another Poké Ball and threw it to the field.

"Geodude…."

Blade almost cried. "Why don't I have Pokémon I can handle?" He cried.

Poor Blade, Chris thought, I just hope the teacher doesn't have a water type.

"Kingler!"

Chris slapped herself upside her head. "Blade can forget it." She sighed and Aemilia agreed.

"Kingler, Bubble!"

"Geodude, counter attack!" Blade yelled and saw how Geodude tried to avoid the bubbles.

The teacher smiled. "Okay Kingler, Crab Hammer!"

"Geodude, earthquake!"

Chris and Aemilia were surprised, as well as the teacher, when he saw that Geodude knocked Kingler unconscious with an Earthquake attack.

"How did you knew Geodude was at such a high level and didn't evolve?" The teacher wondered.

Blade smiled. "That's easy for a Pokémon Observer."

"Mm, I'll give you 2 bonus-points for that." The teacher said. He returned his Pokémon and took his third Poké Ball.

While the teacher released a Venusaur, Blade released a Charizard. Blade smiled inside. Fire Pokémon are stronger than grass Pokémon.

Chris sighed. I guess he'll win this, she thought. Maybe he IS better than I am. She looked at Aemilia. A bit afraid she thought about her coming match. She only trained the Pokémon she could use in a match and she fought so often with Aemilia….

"Charizard, flame thrower!" Blade yelled.

But the teacher wasn't impressed. "Okay Venusaur, Solar beam!"

"Charizard, counter attack!"

He's yelling things, Chris thought, he doesn't have a real strategy. He's just repeating me.

All gazed at the Charizard who lay on the ground, unconscious. Blade couldn't believe it, how could a fire Pokémon lose from a grass Pokémon?

"You lost number 27." The teacher said. "Better luck next time." He took another belt of Poké Balls. "Okay, number 13 is next."

With led in her shoes, Chris walked to the field. Aemilia had wished her luck and Chris felt she really needed that. She looked at the Rhydon her teacher had released. A rock type, she thought, great. I want my Wartortle. She took her Poké Ball.

Suddenly, she took it back. Not knowing why, she felt she needed the middle one. "Poké Ball, go for it!"

"Golduck!"

Chris' eyes began to glow! A water type and it was a Golduck too! She never had a Golduck, but she knew its attacks! She wished she could take him along after the match.

"Rhydon, Take Down!"

Chris thought shortly, but then yelled at her Golduck: "Golduck, Fury Swipes!"

The Golduck leaped the Rhydon, but the Rhydon could avoid the attack. Not to worry, Chris thought, that wasn't its strongest attack yet.

"Rhydon, Tackle him!" The teacher yelled.

What attack shall I use, Chris thought. "Okay Golduck, Confusion!"

The Golduck reacted instantly and its eyes began to glow. The attack affected the Rhydon really, but wasn't defeated yet. Chris felt enthusiasm burning inside her when she yelled: "Golduck, Hydro Beam!"

"Golduck!"

The Hydro Beam of the Golduck defeated the Rhydon. Chris cheered, danced and hugged the Golduck. "Way to go Golduck!"

"Nice technique." The teacher complimented. "You may be not so good in theory, but your certainly better in fighting."

"I'd better be, or all my life was a big dream." Chris replied and took another Poké Ball.

The teacher released a Flareon and Chris released a Raticate. "Raticate?" Chris sighed, but then she smiled. She had experiences with a Raticate, she only hoped she knew enough to defeat a fire Pokémon.

"Ha." Blade said. "Chris will lose this."

"Flareon, flame-thrower!"

Chris took a deep breath when she shouted: "Raticate, quick attack!"

The Flareon released a ray of fire, but the Raticate could dodge away. Chris sighed. This time, the Raticate was fast enough. The Quick Attack of Raticate hit Flareon and the Flareon got knocked away, but landed on its feet.

"Nice Flareon, now use your fire spin!"

Obeying again, the Flareon hit the Raticate. Chris swallowed, she was losing this! "Raticate." She tried as her last effort, knowing she would lose. "Try your Super fang."

"Raticate!"

Surprised, the Flareon got knocked away. Not only he was surprised, but also Chris was surprised as well as her teacher. "I won?" She gazed. "How could I have won?"

A silence fell over the field. Everybody became silent as they saw the teacher returning Flareon. "You're good." The teacher complimented. "You won from a fire-type with a weakened normal type. That hasn't happened before. You get 5 bonus points."

I've got bonus points, Chris cheered inside, I've got also bonus points and more than Blade has. Confident, she took her last Poké Ball. She had already won her match, but she wanted more points. "Poké Ball, go for it!"

"Poké Ball, now!" The teacher yelled and released a Charmeleon.

Chris released an Ivysaur. She hoped that this fight would go like the others, but her teacher was in advantage this time again.

"Charmeleon, Ember!"

"Ivysaur, counter attack!"

The Charmeleon used his Ember attack, but the Ivysaur managed to avoid it. He's slow, Chris thought, he's not only the wrong type; Ivysaur is also very slow! "Ivysaur, Poison Powder!"

"Come on Chris!" Blade and Aemilia cheered. "We know you can do it!"

Okay, Chris thought, I'm going for the victory: 3 of 3. She looked at the Poison Powder the Ivysaur released, but the Charmeleon just burned it. Chris balled her fists.

"Charmeleon." The teacher started. "Slash him!"

The Charmeleon reacted to fast for Chris to react. She saw how her Pokémon got knocked away. Don't give up, she thought. "Ivysaur, use your Razor Leaf!"

Obeying his temporary trainer, it used his Razor Leaf, but the Charmeleon blew them away with one breath of fire. Confident, it looked at Chris, but he hadn't noticed Chris had already ordered that the Ivysaur should use his Vine Whip again.

The vines hit him hard and weakened him a lot. It tried to defeat the Ivysaur with his Ember attack again, but Chris saw it coming.

"Ivysaur, Razor Leaf again!"

She smiled. She was winning! She saw the Razor Leaves hitting the Charmeleon and it got really injured. Suddenly, she felt if she got hit by the lightning. What in hell had happened to her? "Ivysaur, stop it!"

"Why are you stopping?" The teacher asked. "You were about to win."

Chris returned Ivysaur. "I don't want to do this." She said. "I'm not doing this for me, I'm doing this because I wanted to prove I'm better than Blade. That's unfair against the Pokémon in my opinion. I had already won this match, so why should I hurt Charmeleon more than necessary? All can see it can't fight anymore."

Blade and Aemilia felt proud and embarrassed at once. Blade found that Chris was right. Why were they doing this anyway; what was the use? Why should they care who was the best?

Before they decided to leave, they looked at the Scoreboard, wondering what they both had. Blade looked somewhere at the end, along with Chris. Chris knew she couldn't be at the top 20 because of the failure in the 1st and the 2nd exam. Blade knew he screwed his 3rd exam and that counted as hard as the 1st and 2nd together.

But they didn't found themselves anywhere on the board, until Aemilia tapped on their shoulders. "Look there." She said and pointed at the top of the board. 'Special Students' it said and next to it were the pictures of Blade and Chris.

"But how…?" Chris asked.

"You both learned a lot today." They heard and looked at the teacher. "Both ended on the 13th place, so you passed. Together you would be a perfect team. Blade knew a lot about Pokémon, but noting about Pokémon fighting. And Chris, though you knew little about Pokémon, I was impressed how you managed to win twice with a Pokémon with a disadvantaged element. Well done."

Aemilia smiled. "They are a perfect team eh?" She giggled. "The first step is liking each other and that is already hard enough for them…."

To be continued…

New FanFic Dutch: Wolfsong!

2009-09-25T05:05:00.000-07:00

Elfquest © www.elfquest.com
Characters © Kitty Ocean
Published in the Dutch FanMagazine Wolfsong

Wolfsongs tribe

,, Wolfsong is dood……. '' De hele stam was verslagen. Run nog wel het meest; hij had het zien gebeuren. De mensen leken vredelievend, anders dan de andere mensen. Zij bemoeiden zich niet met de wolfrijders van Wolfsong en de wolfrijders bemoeiden zich niet met de mensen. Tot op die dag.
Run begon te vertellen. ,, We liepen door het bos en zagen een hert. We wilden er met onze wolven achteraan gaan, maar de mensen lagen in een hinderlaag en doodde Wolfsong. Ik wist nog net te ontsnappen. '' Hij zag het weer gebeuren. Wolfsong, doorboord door een speer. Hij had geen tijd om zichzelf te beschermen. Ook Run kon zijn hoofdman niet helpen.
Wolfsong was een goede hoofdman. Hij had deze borg gevonden. In die borg heerste rust en vrede. Er was voldoende te eten, geen oorlog met mensen en er waren volop erkenningen zodat de stam zich kon herstellen na de vorige oorlog met mensen. Toen ze vertrokken na de oorlog verloren te hebben, vonden ze deze borg, die ze " Rust " noemden, waar ze allen naar verlangden.
,, Wie is nu de hoofdman? '' Vroeg Maandauw. Wolfsong stierf nog voor hij een jong kreeg. Zijn levensgezellin Distel zou een jong krijgen, maar dat zou nog zeker een seizoenswisseling duren.
Schaduw, de beste jager stapte naar voren: ,, We laten dit toch niet op ons zitten? Dit is nu ons thuis, al zo'n 2 maal 8 seizoenen. De vorige keer hebben we verloren en zijn we gevlucht, maar dat doen we nu niet meer! '' Zijn gezellin Mêlee stemde daar mee in.
,, Ik neem het leiderschap op me en zal jullie leiden en we zullen dit gevecht winnen! '' Zei Schaduw.
Nu stond Varen op: ,, ik ben het daar niet mee eens. Ik wil niet vechten. Waarom hebben we deze borg "Rust" genoemd? Omdat we geen gevechten meer willen.''
,, Wil jij dan vluchten? Wil je weer een nieuwe borg zoeken? '' Vroeg Schaduw.
,, We hebben niet voldoende vechters. '' Zei Varen weer.
,, We hoeven niet te vluchten en we hoeven ook niet te vechten. '' Zei Zilvermaan, de oudste wolfrijdster van Wolfsongs tribe. Zij was de enige die de mensentaal sprak, wat de stam vaak had geholpen.
,, Hoezo? '' Vroeg Fluister. Fluister was nog maar een jonge wolfrijdster en bezat de gave van het boomvormen.
,, Denk na. '' Zei Zilvermaan enkel. Ze wist, dat de nieuwe hoofdman wel een plan zou verzinnen. Maar het bleef akelig stil. Zelfs Egel, de verhalenverteller, bleef stil.
Varen sprong op. ,, Ik weet het! '' Riep hij uit. ,, Zilvermaan, kan jij je stem vervormen? '' Zilvermaan zei niets, maar glimlachte enkel. Ze wist dat het plan verzonnen was.

Morgendans rende door het bos. Ze werd achtervolgd door een hele groep mensen. Ze zond: ** Nachtzwever, ze komen! ** Nachtzwever vloog naar een grot en zond: ** Varen, Morgendans komt eraan met 8 mensen. ** ** Goed zo, Nachtzwever. Wij staan klaar. **
Morgendans rende de grot in. De mensen renden achter haar aan. Maar in de grot was het donker en al snel waren de mensen Morgendans kwijt. ** Nu!! ** zond Varen.
< Mensen…… > klonk er in de mensentaal. < Jullie hebben Gotora beledigd! >
< Genade, o grote Gotora. > smeekten de mensen.
< Deze grot is heilig! Hier mag geen enkele mens komen! >
De grot begon te schudden en leek op eens de zee. Steen werd haast vloeibaar onder de handen van Zandsteen, de rotsvervormer. De mensen vluchtten de grot uit.
< Gotora! Genade!!!! > bleven de mensen roepen. Buiten de grot begonnen wurgstengels de mensen aan te vallen. Fluister moest haar lachen inhouden om niet ontdekt te worden.
< O Gotora! Als U ons spaart, keren wij hier nooit meer terug! > riep 1 mens. De mannen renden zo hard, dat ze al snel niet meer te zien waren. Uit de grot kwam gelach. Varen, Zandsteen, Zilvermaan en Maandans kwamen uit de grot. Lachend voegden Nachtzwever en Fluister zich bij de rest. Ze liepen terug naar de borg en Egel had een nieuw verhaal om te vertellen. Het verhaal over hoe Varen de nieuwe hoofdman werd van Wolfsongs tribe.

Wordt vervolgd...

Pokémon ABC - Episode 14

2009-09-22T00:29:00.001-07:00

Episode 14: Day of the Pokémon

By 'Whisper Shadowhunter'/ Kitty Ocean
© Nintendo (their characters) and Kitty Ocean (my characters)

*************************************************************************

"He Chris, wait up!" Blade hurried to Chris and Aemilia. "Why couldn't you wait for one minute?"

"Now listen to me you… you…." Aemilia looked to Chris and held back. "Look, if you can't tie your shoes properly, than I don't care. Aemilia and I have better things to do."

Annoyed, Chris walked further and Aemilia followed her. Though Aemilia disliked the way Chris treated Blade, she felt she was right too. The only thing Blade had done for the past few days was slowing them down. First, you had the Gloom he just had to touch. Though Chris warned him, he thought a Gloom would feel comfortable with him and he wouldn't smell bad. Result: Blade had to wash himself for 5 hours and the smell still stayed.

Than you had that incident with an Exeggutor. He wanted his Ekans to fight with it so it could gather experience. But it was too strong and Chris used Nidoran to save him. Nidoran had a great exercise this way anyway. Blade asked Chris why she took her along, because this Nidoran hadn't any experience yet. And that was just the point: to gather experience.

Suddenly, Aemilia pointed to the end of the road. "Look, a city. Which one should it be?" Chris took her map.

"According to this map, it's Hydron Town." She answered. "Why does that name ring a bell?"

Blade stepped beside Chris. "You are so stupid, ya know? Hydron Town is chosen to be one of the Pokémon Cities this year for Pokémon Day. A lot of trainers will go to these chosen cities so they can treat their Pokémon. Jeez, and you call yourself a Pokémon trainer?"

Chris didn't answer, but just pushed her fist in his face. "Well…." She continued nicely. "I guess we have to stop there than. After all, it's Pokémon Day and all Pokémon deserve a day off. You want to go too Aemilia?"

"Yes, I would love to!" Aemilia exclaimed.

"Than it's settled. We'll pause in Hydron City."

"Hydron Town…." Blade only mumbled.

It was very busy in Hydron Town. All three gazed out of their eyes, hoping they wouldn't miss a thing of this event. You could buy everything there. Dolls of a Dratini, or treats for your Pokémon. Chris found it marvellous, Aemilia was very exited and Blade didn't know how fast he had to find a Pikachu stand.

"Look! Look!" He yelled like a little kid. "They got all Pikachu Dolls here!"

"So?" Chris asked uninterested. "He, look, over there!"

Aemilia looked, and saw nothing special. But Blade had seen what Chris had pointed and ran to the kid. "Wow, you've got a Pikachu!" He wanted to touch it, but the boy pulled his Pikachu away.

"You'd better watch out, Pikachu, doesn't like strangers." The boy said.

"Well, well, well, who do we have here?" Chris asked. "It's little Ash Ketchum. What are you doing here?"

Ash looked to Chris and didn't recognise her at first. "Who are you and do I know you?"

Chris smiled. "Let me give you a hint. I'm related to the guy who has the greatest arrogance in the world."

"Do you mean Blade or…?" Aemilia wanted to ask, but Chris wanted not to say her that. But suddenly, Ash began to smile.

"He, now I remember you!" He said. "You're Christina!"

"You know each other?" The girl who was with him asked.

Ash smiled. "Know her? She is the cousin of Gary. She comes from Pallet Town too!"

"Togeprii!" The little Pokémon in the girl's arms said. Chris walked to it.

"What's that for a Pokémon?" She asked. "He's so cute!"

The girl's Pokémon seemed to laugh while Chris touched it. "This is Togepy. And you're right, he is adorable. I'm Misty." She shook hands with Chris.

Suddenly, Blade bumped in. "Wow, you seem as mysterious as the mist itself…. Who gave you such a beautiful name; it fits this beautiful woman."

Ash didn't know what to say, but finally, after Togepy had filled the air with his happy laughter again, he finally could say a word. "Euh, where did you dug up this guy? He finds Misty beautiful…"

"Is that impossible than?" Misty suddenly yelled. "It seems man with good taste are rare at this world."

"He Ash, look what I bought!" A young boy came running to Ash and Misty. "A new drawing book!"

Chris, Aemilia and Blade curiously looked at them. "Chris, this is Tracy. He travels along with us too."

"Hi." Chris said and shook his hand. "I'm Chris. This is Aemilia and that slimy Grimer is Blade. He doesn't belong with us; he just followed us. So, what are you doing here? I heard from Gary you were at the Orange Islands, so what are you doing on the main land?"

Ash started to beam with geniality. "Ha, we've won a contest and directly got flown to Hydron Town to spend a day here at Pokémon Day. Where are you from, we haven't seen each other for years."

"I spend a few years at Raindrop Island until Gary came. Now I'm on my way to go home."

"Raindrop Island?" Tracy suddenly asked. "I heard about that island. Some people claim the Ocean Gym lays hidden there."

Blade suddenly leaped up from adoring Misty. "Are you kidding? Chris here is the…."

"That's nice Blade, what part of 'hidden' was unclear to you?" Chris asked after she gave him a great kick in his face.

"I never heard of the Ocean Gym." Ash said. "What kind of gym is it?"

Misty became as red as her hair and together with Tracy she grabbed Ash. "You're telling us you never heard of the Ocean Gym?" They yelled.

"Pi! Pikachu!" Pikachu yelled in the hope they became less furious. Ash felt shameful and Misty continued.

"Every water Pokémon trainer has heard of the secret Ocean Gym." She started. "It's a legend. Only the best trainers are invited to battle there."

"Well." Ash started. "If that's so… than after we flown back to the Orange Islands after tonight we'll look for it."

Chris shook her head. "If you ever manage to find it, you will not be invited." She said. "It's hidden and temporarily closed. But Misty, do you really mean it that's famous?" Misty nodded. "But it's only open for 2 years now. It can't be that famous."

Misty and Tracy shook their heads. "People say the Gym Leader is undefeated! I would really love to meet that guy Moonshadow." Tracy said.

"But Chris here…." Blade tried to say, but this time Aemilia punched his face.

"Oh, I'm so sorry Blade, did I do that?" She asked innocently. Chris giggled.

She looked back to Ash, Misty and Tracy again. "Sorry, but don't pay attention to Blade. He's kind of an idiot who doesn't know the difference between a secret and a tabloid!" Angry she looked at the murmuring Blade. "Well, Ash, I heard you made it to the Pokémon League and that you came until the 5th round. Good job." Ash looked proudly. "But I also heard from Gary HOW you lost it. Why did you ever choose a Pokémon that didn't obey you?"

"That's what I wondered too." Misty said giggling and Togepy laughed along, not knowing why.

Pikachu jumped on Ash shoulder. "Pika! Chu! Pi! Pi!" Aemilia stepped to Pikachu.

"You've got quite a friend here Ash." She started. "It's taking your side. It said you didn't have any choice." She smiled and patted the Pikachu.

All surprised by Aemilia's translation and the patting without getting shocked, Ash looked to Aemilia and than to Chris. He just gazed at the girl. Chris smiled. "I see you are confused." Chris said. "But I'll tell you when you are ready for the shock."

Suddenly, they heard an unknown sound. Ash smiled. "I guess I'm a bit hungry. He, why don't we have a little picnic together? All Pokémon invited."

"Ash, how did you planned to pay that?" Misty asked. Ash didn't know what to answer. Chris bumped in.

"Let's all pay together. Pokémon food is free today."

Blade suddenly turned around. "Just wait here, be right back!" He yelled and ran away.

"Quick!" Chris whispered. "Now we can dump that guy!" Aemilia used her angry face again. "Just kidding."

After a while they had found a spot with a great view at the lake. They sat down and all released their Pokémon. Ash released a Bulbasaur, Squirtle, Lapras, Charizard and a Kingler. Tracy released a Venonat and a strange blue mouse.

"He." Chris said to Misty. "You got a Psyduck?"

Misty looked at the little yellow duck. "Yeah, but it sometimes gives ME a headache. Ash, do you think it was wise to let Charizard come out too?"

"I know he doesn't deserves it, but it is Pokémon Day. Don't you agree Pikachu?" It responded happily. Chris and Aemilia took their Poké Balls and released their Pokémon. "He, you got also a Bulbasaur and a Charizard." He said surprisingly.

"And a Psyduck and a Starmie." Misty added. "Wow, does Charizard obey you?"

Chris nodded. "Don't ask me why it listens, it just does." She answered. "I see we have a lot of the same Pokémon. I hope they can get along."

While they sat down, the Pokémon got to know each other. They seemed to get along quite fine. But than Blade released his Pokémon. Not warned, Ash, Misty and Tracy leaped back, followed by their Pokémon. Only Psyduck stayed at his place.

"Jiggly?"

"Don't worry, Jigglypuff is okay ya know?" Blade said quickly. Chris looked at the other Pokémon. Lapras seemed fine and Staryu looked all right too. They sat down again. Blade ordered Jigglypuff not to sing and Tracy took his drawing book.

"Wow, I never got the chance to draw a real Jigglypuff!" He yelled enthusiastically and started drawing right away.

Quickly, they began to eat. They all enjoyed the food, Pokémon and human. Though Ash found it weird Aemilia ate Pokémon food, he didn't say it. He felt a burning suspicion coming up.

"That was delicious." Misty said and stretched herself.

"Psy?"

Misty looked at the 2 Psyduck. "Oi, they are giving me a headache with their stupid looks." Than she turned to Chris. "He Chris, did you know my Psyduck played in the movie 'Pokémon in love'?"

"Was that your Psyduck?" Chris asked surprised. "Than he's a great actor. I watched that movie 4 times. Wait a minute, now I know what I saw! I saw Togepy! I already wondered what it was."

Ash leaped up. "Pikachu played in that movie too you know?"

"Sit down Ash, you are only embarrassing yourself!" Misty said and pulled him down.

All seemed to be finished with their lunch, but suddenly, Blade took a little bag. "I bought desert for us all. I know it's not much, but the apples taste good this time of year!"

"You paid with your dad's credit card eh?" Chris asked sarcastically. Blade didn't react but only looked annoyed to Chris.

He took some apples and threw them to the Pokémon who happily started to eat from it. Misty took a little knife and cut little pieces for Togepy. Than Blade threw some apples to the others. All caught them, but Ash lost his balance and fell in the lake. Chris and Aemilia laughed and Misty and Tracy felt embarrassed. Ash himself could laugh about it.

Suddenly, the bushes started to move. Curious, they all looked. At the same time, a big balloon in the shape of a Meowth landed. While a purple haired woman with a black haired man jumped out of the bushes, a red haired woman and a blue haired man jumped with a Meowth out of the balloon. They seemed shocked to see each other.

"Jessie? James?" Shana asked. "What are you doing here?"

"He Jessie." James answered. "It Shana and Shane."

"I thought you were assigned to the Orange Islands?" Jessie asked

Surprised by Team Rocket, the children looked at the 4 adults. Within a flash, all turned to them.

"It doesn't matter what you are doing here." Jessie said. "We have a Pikachu to catch. To protect the world from devastation…."

"No, no!" Shana interrupted. "It's to protect mankind for devastation."

"It's not!" Jessie yelled.

"It is!" Shane added.

Fighting about which yell was the good one, the others sighed. "Are they also following you every day?" Aemilia asked. Misty nodded.

"But you get used to it." Ash said.

"I know what you mean." Chris said. "They don't surprise us anymore. We are only surprised when the DON'T show up." She turned around. "Come on, let's see what's happening in Hydron Town."

They walked away, leaving the fighting Team Rocket behind. When they were out of reach James suddenly noticed: "He Jessie, they left."

"What?" The other 3 yelled.

Jessie became very angry. "How dare they! We haven't even said our yell!"

"I know." Shana said. "It's so distressing when people don't let you finish it." She looked at Jessie and James. "You know, it doesn't help us if we fight each other."

"I know what you mean. We also had a fight with Casedy and Butch." James sighed. Shane started to laugh.

"Something funny we missed?" Jessie asked.

Shana started to laugh too. "You know what happened to them?" Shane asked. Jessie and James shook their heads. "The boss let them clean all the toilets of Team Rocket!"

"How nice." The Meowth suddenly said. Shana and Shane looked astounded to the Meowth. "Yeah, I know you are surprised, but while we are standing here, those kids have fun. What did you want from those kids?"

Tripping over their words, Shane finally gave answer. "We had to catch Gary Oak, but we lost him so we are following his niece now. And what do you wanted from them?"

"We want to catch that rare Pikachu from that boy." The Meowth said. "Now listen to me: instead of fighting each other, we'd better work together. We'll trade experiences and than make up the perfect plan!"

"Great plan Meowth." James said and the rest agreed. "But we have to use our yell."

Shana shook her head. "No way, our yell is the real one!" Jessie and James disagreed. "You must admit our yell is better and more impressing!"

"We use our yell or we won't work together anymore!" Jessie said.

Blade looked in the program book of Hydron Town's Pokémon Day. "Look." He said. "There is a race for flying types at 2 o'clock. That's in a few minutes. Let's go!"

"Ha!" Chris said. "Pidgeot and Zubat can win that with a mile!"

Blade pointed at the program again. "You have to ride on your Pokémon. So Zubat is already out of the race."

"He, I can fly on Charizard!" Ash said smiling.

"Don't even think about it Ash." Misty said. "Charizard won't let you ride on his back."

"To bad Ash." Chris replied. "You could be a great competition. The only opponent I have now is Aemilia."

Tracy looked at Chris. "Are you so sure you will win?" He asked.

"Charizard is fast enough." Chris answered. "To bad Ash, if your Charizard obeyed you I could have seen how strong it was. Well Aemilia, you want to come along?" Aemilia enthusiastically nodded. "See you at the start." She said and walked away with Charizard. Aemilia followed with Pidgeot.

Ash turned to his Charizard. "Thanks a lot Charizard, now Chris thinks I'm a sore trainer too. That was just what I needed, another kid from Pallet Town who thinks I'm a loser." He angry turned away. "Come on Pikachu. I guess the only thing I can do is cheering for them." He walked away and his Pokémon followed him.

Tracy and Blade ran to Ash, trying to cheer him up. Misty stayed behind with Charizard. She and Togepy felt sorry for the depressed Ash and suddenly turned angry to Charizard. "Thanks a lot Charizard." She yelled. "Ash trained you from a Charmender and the only way you thank him is making his life miserable! Ash, wait up!"

The Charizard lifted off and flew away. In his flight, he took Ash and Pikachu along.

At the start, Aemilia and Chris waited for the start signal. Chris smiled to Aemilia, letting her know she wouldn't go easy on her. Aemilia didn't expect something else of her friend and smiled determent back. Within a flash, suddenly a big orange creature landed before them.

"Ash?" Chris asked astounded to the boy who had grabbed himself with all his force to Charizard. "You are competing too? What a surprise."

Ash and Pikachu opened their eyes. "Wow, Charizard!" He said with a tear. "You did listen to me!" As an answer Charizard growled.

"He is just competing because he wants to compete." Aemilia said smiling. "Not because you wanted it."

"How do you know…?" He started, but the referee began.

"The race is to the lake, around it and back. Ready, set… go!"

All Pokémon lifted off and flew away. Chris and Aemilia took already a head start, but some trainers and their Pokémon came very near. Chris looked at a Fearow and whispered to Charizard. "We won't let them win, will we?" The Charizard nodded.

A Koffing came very near to Aemilia, but she stayed before him. Suddenly, she saw a great shadow appearing.

"To protect the world, or mankind, from devastation." Jessie started

"To unite all peoples, that means everybody, within our nation." James added.

"To denounce the evils of truth, friendship and love." Shana hurried behind.

"To extend our reach to the stars, and moon, above…." Shane said.

"Jessie!"

"Shana!"

"James!"

"And Shane."

"Team Rocket! Blast off at the speed, and with the brightness, of light!" Jessie and Shana said proudly.

"Surrender now or prepare to fight!" Shane and James proudly added.

"Meowth! We are the best, that's right!"

Chris let some opponents pass her while she embarrassed gazed at the combined yell of Team Rocket. "Oi." She sighed. "That was the worst yell ever."

Ash stopped next to Aemilia and Chris. "Jeez, always when I'm in a great battle."

"We combined our powers and Team Rocket is now the strongest of all!" Jessie yelled from the balloon.

"Than we have to combine our powers too." Aemilia said.

She saw Shana pushing a button, releasing a big net beneath the balloon, it fell to the ground, catching all the other competition. "You missed them." James said. "Now it's my turn. Weezing, smog attack!" He released his Weezing and it began filling the air with poisonous smog.

"Pikachu, thunder shock!" Ash yelled and Pikachu leaped to Weezing and electrocuted it.

"Pidgeot." Aemilia commanded. "Whirlwind!"

Pidgeot listened to Aemilia and freed the air from the smog. But Team Rocket wasn't finished yet. Jessie pushed another button, freeing a butterfly-net.

"Charizard!" Chris yelled. "Burn it!" Roaring of enthusiasm, it obeyed Chris and destroyed the net.

Ash closed by. "Charizard." He asked. "Please, just listen for once. Fry those idiots for ruining your chance for victory!"

Ash looked to the Charizard and the huge Pokémon looked back. Pikachu jumped on Ash shoulder and released some words. After that, Charizard flew to the balloon and spit a ray of fire. "Way to go Charizard!"

Team Rocket tried to hold on to grits of the basket. "Meowth, this is your fault!" Shane yelled. "If we would have done it our way we would have succeeded!"

"Oh shut up!" Meowth said. "You are the ones who ruined a great idea."

Aemilia ordered Pidgeot to fly higher and together they flew directly through the balloon. Spinning, it vanished after the horizon, and Team Rocket still argued whose fault it was.

Disappointed they landed on the ground. Tracy, Misty and Blade ran to them. "Are you all right?" Blade asked and than turned to Chris. "Thank god there was no need to pull the stunt again." Chris threw a devastation look at him.

"Yeah, we are all right." Ash said sad. "But the race is ruined."

Suddenly, the referee walked to them. "Your performance were great. You saved all Pokémon. As a thanks for that, you 3 get the first price." He handed them a golden medial over.

Surprised and happy Ash turned to Charizard. "You see that Charizard? We won!" Suddenly he stopped leaping and looked to his Pokémon. "You listened to me when I ordered you to fry them. Does this mean you are finally obeying me?" As an answer, Charizard burst a ball of fire to Ash. Misty smiled.

"I guess he did it for himself Ash." She giggled and Togepy giggled along.

Ash smiled. "Yeah, I guess so. But we're finally making progress."

After the night had showed his face, Ash, Tracy, Misty, Pikachu and Togepy walked to the aeroplane. Aemilia, Blade and Chris came along to wave them goodbye. "It was nice seeing you again Ash." Chris said.

"It was great seeing you Chris. I hope to see you again someday." Ash answered.

Chris kneeled to Pikachu and Togepy and patted them. "See you, Togepy and Pikachu." Than she bow to Pikachu and whispered. "Look after Ash Pikachu. If I know Misty, you have to protect him from her." She stood up and gave Tracy and Misty a hand. "It was great meeting you."

Blade bumped in again and kissed Misty's hand. "Goodbye, mysterious Misty. I hope you always stay that beautiful…." Aemilia grabbed his ear and pulled him away.

"Stop it Blade, you are drawling all over her."

They walked into the plane. Before the door closed, Ash suddenly asked: "Wait, you haven't told us what you promised to tell us!" But before Chris could answer, the door closed.

"Come on Ash." Misty said. "We have to sit down. The plane can't wait any longer."

Disappointed, Ash sat on his chair and looked out of the window when it started to lift off. Suddenly, he pushed his face against the window. "He guys!" He yelled. "Look at that!"

Misty and Tracy looked out of the window too. They saw Chris and Aemilia, flying on the back of Charizard. Suddenly, Aemilia began to glow and changed into a Ditto. Ash smiled.

"That's why she understood Pikachu, she's a Pokémon herself!"

"Pikachu!" Pikachu smiled.

Aemilia changed back and waved to Ash, Tracy and Misty. But before Charizard turned around, Chris touched her moonstone necklace and it began to glow. For a moment, they heard Chris voice in their heads: 'Greetings from Moonshadow…'

To be continued…

Suske & Wiske FanFiction - Part 7

2009-09-18T12:28:00.000-07:00

Suske & Wiske © Studio Vandersteen
Story idea + Story © 2004 - Kitty Ocean

De dochter van Barabas - deel 7 -- laaste stuk

***********************************************************

“Zou de soep al klaar zijn?” Vroeg Lambik aan Wiske.
“Ga dan kijken.” Wiske vouwde haar armen. “Ik ben een vrouw met een taak.”
Morrend stond Lambik op, en liep naar achteren. Hij deed de deur open en zei: “Hallo Ka-...” Maar verder kwam hij niet, omdat hij al weer de keuken uit vloog.
Geschrokken sprongen Suske en Wiske op. “Wat...” Begonnen ze, en zagen een geschrokken Kara in de deuropening.
“Sorry meneer Lambik!” Verontschuldigde ze zich. “Ik... ik dacht dat u...”
“Die kunnen hier niet komen!” Brulde Lambik boos. “Je gaat toch niet de mensen die je willen helpen met Ninja trappen te lijf!?”
“Karate...” Mompelde Kara verontschuldigend.
“Karate, Plagaten, dat kan me niets schelen!”
“Rustig Bikske.” Probeerde Wiske. “Het was een ongelukje.” Grommend ging Lambik weer terug naar zijn stoel.
“Als ze al 11 jaar voor zichzelf zorgt...” Begon Suske. “Dan is het niet vreemd dat ze wat schichtig is.”
“Maar ze is wel sterk.” Giechelde Wiske. “Dit is al de tweede keer dat onze Lambik vliegles krijgt. Ik mag Kara wel; een sterke geemancipeerde vrouw!”

Ondertussen sloop Brok rond het huis van Professor Barabas. Met een verrekijker keek hij achter de bosjes naar binnen. Hij zag Professor met een boek lopen, en in een stoel zitten. Doordat de stoel met de rug naar het raam was gericht, kon Brok zien dat het een fotoalbum was.
Professor Barabas bladerde langs wat pagina’s waarop hij een stuk jonger was. Een glimlach verscheen op zijn gezicht, toen hij zichzelf tussen een chinese vrouw en een duitse man zag staan. “Jullie waren voor elkaar gemaakt...” Zuchtte hij, en sloeg de bladzijde om.
De volgende foto haalde hij uit het boek, en las de achterkant. ‘Beste Barabas’, stond er op geschreven, ‘Dit is onze kleine Kara. Ze is nu 4 jaar oud. In Augustus komen we weer naar Belgie; we hopen je daar te zien. Je zal versteld staan hoe slim Kara al is!’
Weer een paar foto’s later las Barabas opnieuw de achterkant. ‘We vonden het fijn dat je op Kara’s 7e verjaardag kon zijn. Volgende week gaan we op vakantie naar de Ardennen; op de terugweg komen we even langs! Dat beloven we!’
Verdrietig stopte Professor Barabas de foto terug. “Geliefde vrienden... jullie konden je belofte niet na komen. Maar ik beloof jullie, dat ik alles zal doen om Kara te beschermen!!”

Dit is het laatste wat ik van dit verhaal heb geschreven. Wie weet komt er ooit nog wat...

Pokémon ABC - Episode 13

2009-09-14T09:01:00.000-07:00

Episode 13: 'What the…?'

By 'Whisper Shadowhunter'/ Kitty Ocean
© Nintendo (their characters) and Kitty Ocean (my characters)

*************************************************************************

"Thanks for your hospitality!" Chris said and waved to Tyco's parents.

"It was our pleasure." Simon Cram answered. "I'm glad I know now my father is all right. We've lost touch since my mother had left…. Just have fun you two!"

Tyco waved to Aemilia and Chris as well. His Tangela stood beside him. Aemilia waved back and together with Chris she turned around.

"Those were nice people, don't you think?" Chris asked. Aemilia just grumbled. "I think their kindness is a family-illness." She said again, but Aemilia just grumbled again for an answer. "Something wrong?"

Aemilia walked a bit faster. She looked around if they were far enough from the Cram's. "I hate Mr. Cram's wife!" Chris looked shocked to her friend. What did she mean? "She just left and left her children and husband all alone. I really don't get why they still love her!"

Chris grabbed Aemilia's shoulder. "Aemilia." She started. "Mr. Cram's wife died! It wasn't her fault."

Shocked by Chris sudden answer, Aemilia became silent. She felt turning red. Why didn't she think about that? It was so embarrassing. She remembered the diner party the Cram's had organised. They spoke about Mr. Cram's wife if she was an angel and Aemilia wanted to burst out. Thank God she didn't do that.

"I'm sorry…" Aemilia apologised.

Chris smiled. "He, everyone could have made that mistake. Don't feel sorry for such a thing. I'm just glad you didn't say that in front of them." She stepped back. "Come on, Tyco said we had to go to the south if we wanted to leave the forest as soon as possible."

Relieved because Chris didn't blame her, she followed her friend again through the forest. She saw lots of wild Pokémon. Aemilia asked herself if Chris didn't want to catch them anymore. She looked at some little Paras. They didn't seem to be a bit afraid of the visitors. Unlike the Pokémon from the grass-area she had came from, they almost seem tame. Suddenly, she felt a burning feeling to go home again, like Chris was doing. It should be a bit off the road, but not impossible. She decided to ask it to Chris if the time was there.

Chris enjoyed the smell of the green forest. And every step she put on the road, she became happier. She was finally going home, she would see her mother again after so many years. She thought about what would happen. Would her mother cry, or just be proud? And what would her grandfather say? Would he be happy with the information she gathered?

"Sst!" Chris suddenly whispered. Aemilia hold still. She knew if Chris heard something, she wanted to be absolutely certain what it was. "Something is there…."

Aemilia changed into a Diglett, like so many days she had to do when Chris wanted to be certain. She quietly dove underground and dug a way trough the dirt.

Chris touched her Poké Balls and feeling them gave her a safe feeling. What ever it was, human or Pokémon, she would defeat it. Suddenly, a little Diglett came out of the ground and changed into Aemilia.

"You'd better use Wartortle." She whispered giggling.

Not knowing why Aemilia giggled, she listened to the advice of her friend and took a Poké Ball and released Wartortle. Without saying a word, she commanded the Pokémon to use his Water Gun in the direction Aemilia had pointed out. As curious as her first Pokémon, she wondered, what there might be.

A loud scream appeared out of nowhere when Wartortle blasted into the forest. Chris couldn't recognise the sound of it, but Aemilia couldn't stop laughing.

"Jeez! You are really paranoid ya know?"

"Blade?" Chris said astounded. "What are you doing here?"

Blade shook his body in the hope to get dry, but it didn't help much. He flipped his hair backward in the hope he might look better that way, but it didn't help also.

"Should I ask Charizard to give you a hand?"

"No, no!" Blade yelled. "I'm just fine!"

"Than what are you doing here?" Chris asked and than turned annoyed to Aemilia. "And Aemilia, stop laughing!"

Blade hesitated to give answer but finally he did. "Dad asked me to update your Poké Dex." Chris handed her Poké Dex over and Blade put a little disk in it. After a while he returned it. "Well, that was about that. Bye." He turned around and wanted to walk away.

"Wait a minute!" Chris said. "If you came all this way just to update this thing, you are really nuts!"

Blade avoided Chris' looks. "I also wanted to say your Pokémon are fine. And Hi. So, hi and bye!" But when he turned around, he saw Wartortle again, ready to use his water gun again. "Okay, okay, I admit! I wanted to come along with Aemilia!"

Aemilia giggled again. "Just me? Though luck, because if you want to travel with me, you get Chris for free! But how did you get here?"

Proudly he showed 5 Poké Balls. "I got some help. Lapras wanted to bring me and Staryu wanted to come along too."

Chris grabbed him if she was a Tauros. "You caught MY Lapras and Staryu?"

"They wanted to come along! I didn't catch them; I asked them to bring me! They are still yours." Chris let him go. "And you might need some help. My dad is a professor so I'm smart too."

Chris burst out into laughter. "Yeah right! If you were smart, you wouldn't come all this way and stayed home. So go back!"

Aemilia tapped on Chris' shoulder. "Wait." Chris looked wondering to her friend. "He came all this way, why can't he come along?"

"Are we talking about the same Blade?" Chris asked. "I survived everything:
Goldeen's poison, Ocean, Team Rocket and Gary, but I can't survive one night
with that dude!" Suddenly Aemilia started to giggle. "Something funny I have
said?" Chris asked.

"Well, now Gary is gone, we have to have somebody else who is the arrogant
kid here." She giggled. "Why not Blade?"

Though Chris appreciated the joke, Blade didn't. He felt insulted. "So that's my thank for helping you out?"

"What did you do than?" They asked together.

"I updated your Poké Dex and brought you two of your Pokémon." Suddenly, one of his Poké Balls began to shake. "Oh god, no my little sweet voice, not now! They are not prepared yet!"

Curious, Chris and Aemilia watched the Poké Ball and wondered what Pokémon it could be. He called it his little sweet voice, so what could it be? But it didn't obey his trainer and came out of his Poké Ball. Terrified, Chris and Aemilia turned around and ran if their life depended on it. Blade angry folded his arms.

"I told you to stay inside." He said. "They are not quiet fond about you ya know? Not yet at least…."

"Jigglypuff…." The little balloon Pokémon sighed.

"Come on, let's find them Jigglypuff."

"Is he gone?" While she tried to catch her breath, Chris leaned against a tree. Aemilia nodded. "What was that guy thinking? How could he bring a Jigglypuff along and than still hope he can come along?"

Aemilia shook her head. "I really don't know. But I think we are safe here." She looked around her. "Ehm, Chris…? Where are we?"

"What do you mean where are we?" She also looked around her. "You've got to be kidding me! We got lost!" She kicked against the tree. "Dammed! And we were almost out of the forest. We've gone back to start. I'll kill that guy!"

Aemilia laid her hand upon Chris' shoulder. "Than we have to find him first. But why don't you want him to come along?" Chris only looked at Aemilia. "Okay, I get the point, but why can't we give him a chance. He came this far, we can't just send him away."

"Just watch me." Chris said and started walking.

"Chris? Aemilia?" Blade walked trough the forest.

"Jiggly? Jiiiggllyyy?" His Pokémon tried to help.

Blade leaned against a tree. "Darn Jiggly, we lost them." His Jigglypuff rubbed himself against him. "Yeah I know, we came so far and they just send us away. I really hoped they would let me come along. But I can't blame them. Though it doesn't seem like that, I really like those girls. Well, Chris can be a real pain in the bud, but she's fine too." Jigglypuff leaped on him. "But I really think Aemilia is great. You wouldn't notice she's a Pokémon, until someone tells you."

Suddenly, Jigglypuff jumped of Blade again and took his little microphone. "Jiggly…." It said and bowed.

Blade smiled. "You know I can't stay awake, don't you?" His Jigglypuff smiled and nodded. "Than you may sing. I could use a good sleep."

It started to sing and Blade listened to the sweet voice of his Pokémon. He remembered how he had found it. When Chris and Gary were diving he had went to Tear Island to feed the Pokémon, like he always did when Chris was gone for the Ocean Gym match. That was also a great opportunity to observe them for his father. He liked observing Pokémon and he knew them all. Suddenly, he saw this Jigglypuff appearing out of no where and it wanted to sing. While Blade wanted to run away, he saw how depressed it was. Blade felt sorry for him and caught it. He explained everything to his new friend.

Before he fell asleep, he touched his 5 Poké Balls. Than he touched the 6th one, an empty Poké Ball. This was his opportunity to find and catch his favourite Pokémon: a Pikachu!

"You hear that?" Aemilia asked.

Chris pointed her ears and listened. She also heard it: someone was singing. Quickly, she put her fingers in her ears because she recognised this soft voice. Aemilia did the same. They waited a while and than Aemilia took one finger out of her ear.

"It stopped…." But Chris didn't react, so Aemilia grabbed Chris' arm. "It stopped."

Chris sighed. "Thank God. Come on, Blade can't be far if we can hear his Jigglypuff singing." They stepped on pass. "Wait." Chris suddenly said. "Why don't you change into a Rattata, than we can find him quicker."

Aemilia did what Chris suggested and transformed. In her rodent form, she tried to catch the smell of Blade of his Jigglypuff. Not much longer she found it and started running, followed by Chris. And a while later, they found a sleeping Blade and his Jigglypuff lay in his arms.

"Ah…." Chris said softly. "Isn't he cute like that?" Aemilia didn't react, but just transformed.

"Jiggly!" It said protective and angry. Chris took some steps back.

"Relax." She said. "We are not going to hurt him or something."

Aemilia giggled. "Not yet at least. We'll wait until he wakes up." She walked slowly to the pink creature and patted him. Surprisingly, it didn't attack or something, but stayed at his place and let him be patted.

"Thank god Blade isn't awake." Chris whispered. "I guess it isn't very positive if your Pokémon stops protecting you if it's patted."

Suddenly, another Poké Ball of Blade started to move and released a Pokémon.

"Staryu!" Chris said surprised and hugged her friend. Without warning, it used his water gun to wake up Blade. Screaming because of the sudden blow of water, he woke up.

"This is the second time I'm wet today! I'll kill you Staryu!" He saw Chris standing, her arms folded and a devastating glaze. He sighed. "You know I don't mean that."

Aemilia kneeled beside him. "So…." She started. "You got a Jigglypuff. How nice." She continued sarcastically. "He is euh… quite pink."

"You came back…." Blade said. "Does that mean I can come along?"

Chris started to laugh. "You hear that Aemilia? Just because we came back doesn't mean this Big Loser And Dumb Electabuzz can't come along." Aemilia looked angry to Chris. "All right, I know I promised that I would be nice, but it's hard to get rid of an old habit. The truth is Blade, we haven't decided yet."

Blade stood up and Aemilia did the same. She walked a few passes away from Chris and Blade, giving them some space. Suddenly, she fell in a pit.

"Aemilia!" Chris and Blade yelled. They ran to the pit.

"Tyco has dug a lot of traps…." Aemilia said and stood slowly up. She jumped and climbed out of the pit. When she climbed out of it, she saw 2 shadows. One of them was from a purple haired woman and the other… well, you can guess it.

"To protect mankind from devastation."
"To unite everybody within our nation."
"To denounce the evil of friendship and love."

"To extend our reach to the moon above..."

"Shana!"
"And Shane!"
"Team Rocket! Blast off with the brightness of light!"

"We are the best, that's right!"

Shane kicked Aemilia and she fell back in the pit. Without losing any time he grabbed Chris and kicked Blade, Jigglypuff and Staryu away. Together with Shana he pulled Chris to the waiting balloon and lifted off.

Aemilia climbed out of the pit again and looked to Blade. "Where is Chris?" She asked, but she already saw the balloon flying away. She ran to it and changed into a Pidgeot. Hold on Chris, she thought.

"Shane, would you please get rid of that flying thing?" Shana asked while she handed him a little bomb. "Just give that brat to me."

"One…." Chris started. "I'm no brat, I'm Chris, and two: you won't hurt Aemilia!" She lifted her foot and tackled Shane. He let the little bomb fall. Together, they looked where it exploded. "Aemilia, look out!"

Chris leaped out of the balloon and dove to the unconscious Aemilia. She took a Poké Ball. "Charizard, go!"

During her fall, Blade watched from the ground and held his breath. He saw how Chris grabbed Aemilia. He looked to Team Rocket. Oh no, he thought, they are going to use another bomb!

Distracted by the bomb, Charizard couldn't get anymore to Chris and Aemilia. Chris saw the trees closing by. She whispered to Aemilia: "Hold on, this is going to hurt me more than it will hurt you…."

Though Blade couldn't see where she might land, he could feel the impact trough his body. He knew it was false hope, but he really hoped she might have landed in a lake or something like that. He ran with his Pokémon trough the forest until he saw an awake Aemilia and the lifeless Chris.

"Don't move her!" He said and ran to Chris. He felt if she was still alive. Thank God, he thought, that she's indestructible.

Charizard and the other Pokémon gathered around Chris. They didn't notice the balloon had landed again.

"Hand her over." Shane said. "Only we can bring her to a hospital in time."

"I don't think so!" Blade said and he leaped up.

Shana stepped forward. "And who will stop us? You and your puny Pokémon?" She took her Poké Ball. "Lets have a little fight than. Graveler, go!"

"Graveler!"

"Staryu, go and knock that rock thing away!" Blade yelled.

The Staryu obeyed his new trainer and leaped to the Graveler and used his Water Gun. Though it affected the Pokémon, it still was strong enough to do a counter attack. But the Staryu was fast and dodged away.

"Graveler, do a tackle and after that an earthquake!" Shana yelled.

"Staryu, avoid his attack and use your bubble!"

Both Pokémon reacted and it seemed that the bubble of Staryu was strong enough. But the Graveler turned around and used another earthquake, knocking the Staryu against a tree.

"Staryu, come back!" Blade said and took another Poké Ball. "Onix, go!"

"Just give it up kid." Shane said. "We are too strong for you."

"Kid? I'm 18!" Blade yelled insulted. "Onix, kick their stupid idiotic buds!"

The large Onix roared and obeyed his friend. It dove to the strong Graveler. The Graveler dodged away, but the Onix had enough agility to change course in time. But Shana's Pokémon didn't plan to get knocked out and stopped the Onix with all his strength. Both were pushing against each other and everybody could feel the tension that appeared.

Both Pokémon stood frozen for minutes, until the Onix suddenly lifted his head, lifting the Graveler so it was helpless. It shook his head a few times and than made a sudden move. It quickly lowered his head and lifted it again that fast, so the Graveler lost his grip. While it fell, Onix used his tail and knocked the Graveler away. While it shoves unconscious to Shana, it left a trail.

"I lost?" Shana asked surprised, but quickly adapted to the new situation. "Shane, kick his bud!"

Frightened, Shane stepped back. "With what? I only have Raticate!"

"He defeated Graveler, do something!" Shana yelled.

"I'll do something…." Blade said smiling. "Onix, what do you do with creepy idiots?"

Again, the Onix roared and lifted his tail. With great impact, he slammed his tail against Team rocket.

"Looks like Team Rocket is knocked out of the ring again…." Shana sighed.

Blade turned around and looked to Chris again. "Why did she ever wanted to pull such a trick?" He asked himself.

"Because it worked on Raindrop Island…." He heard someone say. He looked to Chris who tried to get up.

"Don't move!" Blade said protective.

"I'm fine." Chris said and shook her head. "I didn't plan to die today you know?"

Aemilia smiled. "You are really indestructible." She said. While she was happy Chris was all right, Blade got angry.

"Yeah?" He started. "You could got killed today! Let me tell you the difference between Raindrop Island and this forest: there are no trees in the way on Raindrop Island!"

"Chill it." Chris said and stood up. "I'm still alive, don't I?" Blade wanted to pinch Chris. "Don't even think about it!" She turned around. "Come Aemilia, we have to get out of this forest."

Blade returned his Onix and ran after Chris and Aemilia. "Ya know, I'd better come along to protect you."

"For what?" Chris asked. "Creepy Caterpie or something like that?"

"No!" Blade yelled. "Against yourself! I've got to protect you so you won't pull a stunt like that again!"

Aemilia turned around. "You are inviting yourself?" She asked giggling. "Now there is a bad choice. I agree with Chris, you'd better go home."

"No way!" Blade shouted while he followed Chris and Aemilia who tried to get away. "I'm here and now I'm staying here! Get used to me, because you are stuck with me now!"

Irritated, Blade followed Chris and Aemilia who tried to ignore him. He totally forgot about…

"Jiggly?"

To be continued…

Pokémon ABC - Episode 12

2009-08-03T08:16:00.000-07:00

Episode 12: 'Just the two of us…'

By 'Whisper Shadowhunter'/ Kitty Ocean
© Nintendo (their characters) and Kitty Ocean (my characters)

*************************************************************************

"Look!" Chris yelled and pointed. "It's Tentacruel Bay!"

While the sun tried to get up, Aemilia, Chris and Gary looked at the appearing city. The orange light in the sky painted the buildings orange too. Though the sun hadn't risen yet, the city was already full of people. They looked at the people while the SS Nidoqueen entered the harbour. Within minutes, it stopped its engine completely. The sun slowly revealed itself.

"Welcome to Tentacruel Bay." Some young girls welcomed the passengers who left the ship.

Aemilia and Chris decided to leave the boat together while Gary and his fans got the car. They stepped foot on land and immediately some vendor went to the two girls.

"Could I interest you for a bottle of Oddish number 8?" One asked and Chris turned away.

"No thanks." She said and pulled Aemilia away. "Come on, we have to find Gary."

They walked trough the crowd to the exit. Everywhere they looked they saw people, some with their Pokémon. Chris felt home again. At Raindrop Island it was always quiet, but she got used to crowd. Though she came from the quiet Pallet Town, she was a person who couldn't be alone.

"It's hopeless." Aemilia complained. "We can't find him trough this pile of Weedles."

"It's not that difficult. All we have to do is follow the smell of ego, that is enough." Aemilia smiled.

They walked further and ended up before the Tentacruel Pokémon Centre. They decided to go in and ask if Gary was there. It would be the best place to wait, Chris thought.

Aemilia and Chris sat down and ordered some drinks. They looked to the Chansey who had brought it. After that, they saw a Nurse Joy.

"Welcome to our Pokémon Centre." She said smiling. "Is everything fine?"

Chris nodded. "Yes, but we are waiting for a friend of ours. We just came from the SS Nidoqueen, but we lost him. I guess he'll come here to look for us. By the way, do you know the Nurse Joy from Raindrop Island?"

Nurse Joy smiled. "Yes, she is my third sister. She is the youngest."

The doors of the Pokémon Centre went open. They looked to the boy who came in. He looked around him, searching for somebody.

"Yo Gary!" Chris yelled. "We are here!"

Gary walked fast to Aemilia and Chris and his fans followed him. "I already thought you might be here. I couldn't find you."

"So did we." Aemilia said. "Take a seat and have a drink."

Gary sat down and he and his fans ordered some drink too. Until the drinks came, it was deadly silence at the table and Gary wondered if something was wrong.

"Something wrong?" He asked concerned.

Aemilia looked to Chris. You have to tell it, she thought. Chris sighed, if she had read the mind of Aemilia. "Well euh…." She started. "There is a little problem indeed." Gary wondered what might be wrong. Was it something he said or did? "It's not you." Chris said. "It's us. We… euh… I don't know how to say this…." Aemilia bumped Chris with her elbow. "Au! All right, we don't want to travel with you anymore!"

Gary leaped shocked up. "What? Why?"

"We want to travel together." Chris said while she avoided his looks. "Just like the old days. And I hate your fans! I can't stand them!"

Gary and his fans became silent. "You know you'll be sooner home if you'd come with me, don't you?"

"Yes." Aemilia said. "But we want to walk. When you are in a car, you sometimes miss the greatest stuff."

Chris walked to her nephew. "It's nothing personal." She saw the disappointed face of him. "Let's make a bet, all right?" Gary's face looked wondering. "I'll bet you I'll be the first who is home."

"Yeah right!" Gary said laughing. "You know a car is faster than foot, do you?" Chris smiled. She said nothing. "All right! The first one who is home gets… euh… has to help Gramps with cleaning his Pokémon."

Chris shook his hand. "That's a deal!" Gary stood up.

"Than we'll leave right away. Good luck." Gary turned away. Suddenly, he turned back and hugged Chris. "Be careful, okay?"

"Sure." Chris nodded. "I've got Aemilia and our Pokémon to protect me. We'll leave within a few hours. We have to get some things first. But you'll need the head-start."

Gary walked away and waved to Aemilia and Chris. When the doors of the Pokémon Centre closed, Aemilia asked to Chris: "You already knew we couldn't win this, so why did you bet with him for such a thing?"

"You need to ask that? I don't mind helping Grandpa." Suddenly she giggled. "But I know Gary. His fans will slow him down. We might have a chance. Come on. We have to get some food and drinks for on the road."

They walked out of the supermarket. Their backpacks filled with Pokémon food, human food and water, they walked to the city boarder. Chris took a Poké Ball.

"Why are you getting a Pokémon?" Aemilia asked.

"Rapidash can bring us to the forest before the night." Chris answered. "It's already late and I'd like to be in the forest before dark, so we can set up camp."

"You know the way?" Aemilia wondered. Chris swallowed.

"Good thing you remind me off. We have to get a map!" Chris dumped her backpack and turned around. "You just wait here!" She said and ran away.

Aemilia looked at her running friend. She took a Poké Ball. If she gets Rapidash, she thought, than I'd better get Ponyta. She tossed her Poké Ball away. "Come on out Ponyta!" She yelled. The little Ponyta came out. Aemilia walked to her and started to talk to her. "We've got to get to the forest before dark, you think you can make it?" Ponyta nodded and Aemilia patted her. The flames weren't hot at all. "Weird to listen to a Pokémon eh?" She asked again and Ponyta nodded again.

Suddenly, someone tapped on Aemilia's shoulder. It was an Officer Jenny.

"I'm sorry." She said. "But you are standing in the way. Please move aside."

"But I'm waiting for my friend over here." Aemilia said. Officer jenny smiled.

"If you move to that bench you can see her coming." Officer Jenny said nicely. "But if you stay here you'll get into problems."

Aemilia took Chris' backpack and walked with Ponyta to the bench Officer Jenny had pointed, and sat down.

"What the…?" Chris looked around her. Where was Aemilia? She looked around her, not seeing her friend. She turned around and started to run. She had to find her friend!

Suddenly, a Pidgeot flew to her. "He!" Chris said. "Pidgeot, where is Aemilia?" the Pidgeot turned around and slowly flew to Aemilia. "I told you to wait there!" Chris said angry.

"I'm sorry, but Officer Jenny told me to move." Aemilia said angry back. "I waved my arms like hell and still you didn't see me. Thank god Pidgeot is fast enough. You got the map?"

Chris held it high, showing her proudly the map she bought. Than she took the Poké Ball from Rapidash again. "Rapidash, go!" She yelled and tossed the Poké Ball away, releasing the fire-unicorn. Chris leaped on his back. Aemilia did the same with Ponyta.

"All right Rapidash." Chris said. "The forest is about 3 hours away. You think you can make it before dark?" The Rapidash nodded. "Great. I know you'd like the exercise."

The Ponyta and Rapidash started to walk and Aemilia returned Pidgeot. Not running their longs out of their body's and not as slow as a Slowbro, they headed to the forest. They didn't say much during the way, but they knew everything was like before. Though they had to walk 4 years ago, they could ride the way back. But they didn't want to ride all they way, only when needed. They didn't take these Pokémon along just for transportation.

The sun began to set and they couldn't see the road to good anymore. But they saw a large forest before them appearing.

"Well done Ponyta." Aemilia said and stepped off. "All we have to do know is finding a great camping spot."

Chris agreed. "Let's find a river or something like that. I think that would be the best spot." She took a Poké Ball. "Wartortle go!"

"Wartortle!"

"Wartortle, can you find water in this forest?" She asked. It nodded and started to run. Chris and Aemilia followed it.

Within minutes, Wartortle had found a little waterfall. Aemilia and Chris put their backpacks down. Both took all their Poké Balls. They released them all.

Aemilia's water Pokémon immediately dove into the water, but the little Psyduck stood on the side. "Have some fun Psyduck." She said.

"Psy?"

"I still wondered why you insisted to bring him along." Aemilia said. "He can't fight or something like that."

Chris walked to the little Psyduck and patted him. "I love Psyducks. And you know I know how to give him a headache. It's a powerful Pokémon and adorable also."

"Psy?"

"You know it better than I do." She looked at the Horsea and Starmie who had fun with swimming in the water. Chris' Wartortle dove in the water too.

Chris patted her Pokémon. "We'd better eat something and than go to sleep. Charizard will make a fire. But we have to find some wood first."

"Bulba, Bulba!" The little Bulbasaur exclaimed. Chris came to look.

"He, there are a lot of twigs here." She said. She walked to it and wanted to get it, but suddenly, she fell.

"Chris?" Aemilia asked, because Chris suddenly had disappeared. "Where are you?" She walked in the direction she had seen them go.

"Look out!" Chris yelled and Aemilia stopped walking. She looked to the bottom of the pit and saw Chris and Bulbasaur. "It was a trap." Chris said. "But we have some wood now."

Aemilia changed into Venusaur and lifted Chris and Bulbasaur out of the pit. She helped Bulbasaur getting the wood out of the pit. While Charizard made a fire, Aemilia changed back.

"I wonder what a trap is doing here." Aemilia said.

"I guess somebody made it to trap someone." Chris answered ironic. "We'd better look out, maybe there are more here."

Chris took some Pokémon food out of her backpack. She divided it over some plates and put them before some Pokémon. "I know it's not much." She said. "But we can't have a 3 course dinner party. The next town is 4 days away." She handed over a big bowl to Charizard.

Aemilia took a can of pees. She gave it to Chris. Than she sat down to Ninetales and took some food out its plate. "Tastes great." She said. "But it's not the same like you made it."

Chris looked at the waterfall. She stood up and took a cup. She filled it with water and drank it. "We'd better get some sleep. It's already late. We travelled a lot and we have long way to go."

All the Pokémon lay down. They lay next to each other next to the fire. Chris and Aemilia put themselves in the middle.

"If someone gets it cold." Chris said. "You can go into your Poké Ball. It's warm in there." She lay herself against Charizard. "Goodnight everybody."

"Goodnight." Aemilia said and closed her eyes.

A hand moved to Rapidash and wanted to pat it. But the flames burned his hand and he cried from the pain. Everybody woke up from the noise they had heard.

"Who are you?" Chris yelled and grabbed the little boy.

"I'm Tyco." He said frightened. "I just wanted to pat your Rapidash. Please, believe me, I didn't want to harm it." The boy started to cry. "I'm so sorry."

Aemilia walked to Tyco. "What are you doing here?" She asked friendly.

"I live here." He said sobbing. "And I had never seen a Rapidash before. I just wanted to pat it without you knowing it."

"Now there is a bad choice." Chris said sarcastically. "Didn't you knew a Rapidash burns everyone he doesn't trust?" The boy shook his head. "Well, nobody is harmed, so there isn't a problem. You know who dug that stupid pit?"

The little boy nodded. "I did." Chris became furious. "But I did it to scare those mean people."

"Who?" Aemilia asked.

"A man with black hair and a woman with purple hair." He started. "They wanted to catch my Tangela today, so I let Sandshrew dig a trap."

Chris looked to Aemilia. "What does Team Rocket want with a Tangela?" she asked. "I know they want rare Pokémon, but a Tangela isn't that rare."

"The brains of Team Rocket works in mysterious ways." Aemilia said. "But if they wanted to steal him once, they'll try again."

Suddenly, some spots blinded them. They tried to look to the people who put them on, but they couldn't see them.

"To protect mankind from devastation." They heard.
"To unite everybody within our nation."

"To denounce the evil of friendship and love."

"To extend our reach to the moon above..."

"Shana!"

"And Shane!"

"Team Rocket! Blast off with the brightness of light!"

"We are the best, that's right!"

They leaped out of the tree.

"Wait a minute…." Shane said. "Where is that arrogant boy and his fans?"

"What are you doing here?" Chris asked bored. "And can't you make up a new yell. This one bores me."

Shana was insulted: "You brat! Don't be so confident yet, because today we'll steal not only his Pokémon, but yours too!"

"Oh yeah?" Aemilia asked.

"Yeah!" Shane answered. "Hand them over and nobody gets hurt."

Chris sighed. "I don't think so." She said. "And I also think they wouldn't come along. By the way, if you can't steal Pokémon from a little boy, how did you planned to get ours? And make it snappy, I want to go to bed again."

Shana took her Poké Ball. "Geodude, now!" She yelled.

Chris snapped her fingers. "Wartortle, would you please?" She asked nicely.

"Wartortle!" It yelled.

The Geodude dodged away and suddenly began to glow. Wartortle stepped back frightened.

"Graveler!"

"You gave my Geodude enough experience to let it evolve." Shana said beaming with geniality. "Thank you. Try to defeat it now. Graveler, Earthquake!"

The Graveler reacted to his command and attacked Wartortle. Not knowing what to do, the little Pokémon stood frozen to the floor. Injured, it landed before Chris.

"Wartortle, don't give up already!" Chris yelled. "It's still is a rock type. Use your water gun!"

Encouraged by her words he used its water gun, but the Graveler was too fast. It dived to Wartortle again and knocked it against a tree. He became ver angry.

"Wartortle, war, war!"

"What does it say?" Tyco asked.

"It never let Chris down and he didn't plan to do different today." Aemilia answered. "Wartortle!" She suddenly said. "Aim at me!"

Aemilia transformed into a curled plate and Wartortle used his water gun again. Because the Graveler didn't know where the water would come, it couldn't react and got blasted against the tree, unconscious.

"Nice one…." Chris said to the changing Aemilia. "I never thought of that."

"It's a gift." Aemilia said. "Now Starmie and Horsea, use your water gun along with Wartortle and blast them out of the forest!"

The Starmie and Horsea obeyed Aemilia and together they blasted at Team Rocket with great power.

"Looks like Team Rocket got some wet feet!" Shana yelled while they were blasted away.

"Now there was an original one!" Chris said smiling. She turned to Aemilia. "You did great as a trainer." She said complementing.

"I know, I know. That's a gift also." Aemilia said and suddenly she burst out into laughter. "Well, what did you think of my Gary-imitation?"

Chris smiled. "It was great. Well Tyco." She started. "Looks like your Pokémon are safe again."

Tyco didn't answer but just glazed at Aemilia. Aemilia waved her hands before his eyes, but he even didn't blink. He stood like a statue. "Are you a sorcerer?" He asked finally.

Aemilia giggled and said: "Thanks for the compliment, but no, I'm not a sorcerer. I'm a Ditto."

"We used to never tell anyone about it, but since we're travelling again we don't care about it anymore." Chris explained. She looked to the moon. "We'd better go to bed again."

"You can stay at my place." Tyco suggested. "It's not big, but it's warm there. I'll show you they shortest way out of the forest tomorrow."

Chris walked to Tyco. "We don't want to push ourselves upon you. The woods are good enough for us."

"Oh no, I insist!" Tyco exclaimed. "You saved my Pokémon, it's the least I can do for you. Just follow me."

Starmie put out the fire and Aemilia and Chris took their backpacks. After that, they returned all the Pokémon and followed Tyco to his home. It was a large wooden mansion by a little lake.

"And this is not big for you?" Chris asked astounded. "If this is small, I don't want to know what big is in your dictionary."

A young woman and man walked out of the mansion. "There you are Tyco." The woman said. "We were worried about you."

"Hi mom, this is Chris and that's Aemilia." He turned to Chris and Aemilia. "These are my parents. Mom, dad, they saved Tangela from Team Rocket."

"How nice of them, but it's already past your bedtime." His father said. "Go to bed."

"I promised them they could spend the night here." Tyco said. He looked to his parents with big eyes. They sighed.

"All right, they can stay in the guest house." His mother sighed again. "I'm Gloria Cram and this is my husband, Simon Cram."

Aemilia and Chris looked at each other. "Are you by any chance related to George Cram from Raindrop Island?" Chris asked.

"Yes." Simon answered. "He is my father. You know him?"

"It's a small world." Chris only said.

To be continued…

Suske & Wiske FanFiction - Part 6

2009-07-31T07:24:00.000-07:00

Suske & Wiske © Studio Vandersteen
Story idea + Story © 2004 - Kitty Ocean

De dochter van Barabas - deel 6

***********************************************************

Professor Barabas dacht na. “Mijn vriend had altijd een voorliefde voor Indonesie; zou het daar kunnen zijn?”
“Nou, waar wachten we dan nog op?” Stelde Suske voor.
“Jaja Frans.” Lachte Wiske. “Indonesie is groot hoor.”
“Denk nou eens na.” Ging Suske verder. “Daar waar de zeebloemen groeien; dat moet koraal zijn! En veel tempels zullen er niet aan de kust zijn.”
“Dan nog is het zoeken naar een naald in een hooiberg.” Zuchtte Tante Sidonia. “Dat zal veel tijd kosten.”
“We hebben weinig keus.” Antwoordde Professor Barabas. “Ze willen die machine. En wij moeten het hebben voor zij het te pakken hebben!”
“Stel voor op te splitsen.” Bromde Jerom. “Donia en ik naar ‘schelling.”
“Dan gaan wij onder mijn deskundige leiding naar Indonesie.” Bood Lambik zichzelf aan. “Kara, kindje, geen zorgen, als ik de leiding heb dan komt het allemaal goed.”
“Wiske en ik gaan met Lambik mee Kara.” Voegde Suske nog toe. “Alles komt goed.”
“Ho eens!” Stopte Kara hen. “Ik ga hier niet blijven hoor! Ik ga mee naar Indonesie, of jullie willen of niet! Jullie weten niet eens hoe het er uit ziet!!”

Niet veel later verlieten Sidonia en Jerom het huis van Barabas. “Er vertrekken er maar 2, Mevrouw Maffia.” Constateerde Brok.
“Wat geweldig. We kunnen tellen.”
“Gaan we naar binnen mevrouw?” Vroeg Ken toen.
“Nee, zij zijn niet belangrijk.” Mevrouw Maffia keek uit het raam. “Dat kreng zit nog steeds binnen, en ik ga niet weg voor ik haar eindelijk in mijn handen heb!” In de weerspiegeling van de ruit zag ze haar schitterende gelaat. “En dan zal de wereld van mij zijn.”

Binnen werd de Teranef aan kant gemaakt. Lambik, Suske, Wiske en Kara hadden allemaal een speciaal uniform aan. “Wees voorzichtig Kara.” Sprak Professor Barabas haar aan. Kara knikte en glimlachte. “Weet je... je lijkt heel veel op je moeder.”
Van die opmerking schrok Kara. “We... ik... Meneer Lambik roept me!” Zei ze snel en snelde de Teranef in. Maar Professor Barabas glimlachte haar alleen na.
“Kara, je kunt daar zitten.” Wees Lambik. “Wij weten wel hoe we dit moeten besturen.”
“Kan ik niets doen?” Vroeg Kara.
Lambik dacht na. “Nou, een soepje gaat er altijd in.”
“Ja, lekker!” Gromde Wiske. “De vrouw mag weer de keuken in!”
“Ik vind het niet erg.” Giechelde Kara. “Dan doe ik ten minste iets!”
Professor Barabas keek naar de Teranef die de grond in zakte. “Als Mama Maffia inderdaad is zoals Kara me vertelde...” Zuchtte Professor Barabas. “Dan zal het niet lang duren voor ze er achter is waar Kara naar toe is.”

En terwijl Tante Sidonia en Jerom met de trein en boot naar het kleine eiland in het noorden van Nederland vertrokken, raasde de Teranef onder het aardoppervlakte. En voor het huis van Professor Barabas... stond nog steeds een zwarte auto.
“Geen zorgen.” Lachte iemand. “Ze komen wel terug. Rij maar terug naar het hotel.”

“Zou de soep al klaar zijn?” Vroeg Lambik aan Wiske.
“Ga dan kijken.” Wiske vouwde haar armen. “Ik ben een vrouw met een taak.”
Morrend stond Lambik op, en liep naar achteren. Hij deed de deur open en zei: “Hallo Ka-...” Maar verder kwam hij niet, omdat hij al weer de keuken uit vloog.
Geschrokken sprongen Suske en Wiske op. “Wat...” Begonnen ze, en zagen een geschrokken Kara in de deuropening.
“Sorry meneer Lambik!” Verontschuldigde ze zich. “Ik... ik dacht dat u...”
“Die kunnen hier niet komen!” Brulde Lambik boos. “Je gaat toch niet de mensen die je willen helpen met Ninja trappen te lijf!?”
“Karate...” Mompelde Kara verontschuldigend.
“Karate, Plagaten, dat kan me niets schelen!”
“Rustig Bikske.” Probeerde Wiske. “Het was een ongelukje.” Grommend ging Lambik weer terug naar zijn stoel.
“Als ze al 11 jaar voor zichzelf zorgt...” Begon Suske. “Dan is het niet vreemd dat ze wat schichtig is.”
“Maar ze is wel sterk.” Giechelde Wiske. “Dit is al de tweede keer dat onze Lambik vliegles krijgt. Ik mag Kara wel; een sterke geemancipeerde vrouw!”

Wordt vervolgd

Pokémon ABC - Episode 11

2009-07-27T07:52:00.000-07:00

Episode 11: The SS Nidoqueen

By 'Whisper Shadowhunter'/ Kitty Ocean
© Nintendo (their characters) and Kitty Ocean (my characters)

*************************************************************************

The Nidoking bashed his head against the little Oddish, knocking it unconscious.

"And Gary has won!"

"Well Chris, what do you think of me now?" Gary asked proudly while he looked to his cousin.

His niece looked at him with glamorous eyes. "Oh Gary." She started. "I was so wrong. You are the greatest Pokémon trainer!"

Gary looked vain at the scoreboard and saw his picture next to: 'Winner: Congratulations!'. Now Chris finally sees I'm the best, he thought. He looked again at the scoreboard. Yeah, I'm the best!

"The next opponent will arrive within any minutes." The announcer said.

"He'd better pack his bags right now, because I don't fight with losers." Gary looked at the cheering girls and Chris.

"Gary, Gary is the greatest of all!
Gary, Gary defeats and the rest will fall!"

Suddenly, a deadly silence became over the crowded building. Gary looked around him and saw the doors opening. He couldn't see his next opponent because of the dark shade. But he could hear some footsteps. It was the light step of a female who slowly walked into the light.

Gary gasped, trying not to suffocate. He looked at his new and beautiful opponent. The blue-green hair waved with the wind and the purple eyes were to die for!

"The new opponent of Gary Oak has arrived." The announcer said. "The name of this new trainer is Aemilia!"

"This can't be!" Gary yelled. "I must be dreaming!"

"But you aren't…." She said slowly and soft. "You are definitely awake."

"But you are a Pokémon, not a Pokémon trainer!"

"What's wrong Gary?" Chris asked. "Why aren't you kicking her bud?"

Gary didn't asked while he looked at Aemilia who jumped on to the field. She is going to fight herself, Gary thought astounded. But he couldn't let his niece and fans down and took one of his Poké Balls. What the…?

"My Poké Balls!" He yelled. "Where are my Poké Balls?" He looked wildly around him, but he didn't spot his Poké Balls.

Aemilia started to laugh. "What's wrong Gary? Are you afraid?"

Gary felt himself turning red and searched some more, but he couldn't find them.

"The new trainer Aemilia is the winner!" The referee decided. "Because of a lack of an opponent."

Gary fell on his knees and looked at the ground. He had lost and he even didn't start his match. What was wrong?

"Well Gary." Aemilia said giggling. "You are not so great after all. I guess you are infected with the loser virus. Even Ash Ketchum is better than you!"

"No, no!" He yelled. "That's not true! I'm a good trainer. Tell them Chris!" He looked around, but he saw the disappointed face of his niece and fans. Without saying a word, they left the battling field, leaving an astounded Gary behind. "Noooooooooo!"

"Gary. Gary, wake up!" Bathing in sweat Gary woke up, looking at his niece green eyes. "Everything all right?"

He nodded. "It was just a bad dream, nothing else."

"What was it about?" She asked while she handed him over a glass of water. "Dreams are invented to tell you something."

Gary looked around him. He saw a sleeping Aemilia in the room next to his and he was sure his fans were still asleep too. He thought again to his nightmare. Maybe I should tell it, he thought. He saw her nice smile, telling him he could trust her. All right, he thought, it wouldn't kill me if I told someone about it.

Chris took a sip of her cup of tea. She folded her hands again and looked at her cousin. It was a strange dream, but she thought she knew the meaning. "You lost the Pokémon League, didn't you?" He nodded. "And in your dream you won the Pokémon League?" He nodded again. "I guess it's easy than. It still bothers you you lost the match."

Gary leaped up. "It doesn't bother me at all! It was just dumb luck that kid had beaten me!"

"Just listen to yourself for once!" She said. "You can't accept you've lost. How many battles have you ever lost in your life?"

Gary thought deeply and after a while he came up with the answers. "2." He said. "While I tried to get my Earth Badge and at the Pokémon League." Chris looked at him. "He." He said angry. "We never finished our match so I might had beaten you if we weren't interrupted."

"But you are afraid you would lose from me and Aemilia." She continued. "That's so clear, even one of your fans could come up with that explanation."

"I'm not afraid!" He shouted again but Chris pulled him back at his chair.

"You lost in your dream, something that didn't happen in reality. Just face it Gary, you are not perfect!" She looked at the clock. "We'd better get some sleep. The boat to the mainland is leaving in 8 hours. The Pokémon Centre promised me they would wake us up in about 6 hours."

She stood up and walked to her room again, while Gary looked at the table and his glass. He thought if she might be right. He decided he wouldn't break his head anymore about this subject and stood up. While he was lying in his bed he looked at the sealing of the Pokémon Centre.

They drove to the boat. "Hurry up!" Chris yelled to Gary. "We can't miss that boat!"

"I'm driving as fast as allowed!" He said angry. "If you didn't want to call Mr. Cram first we wouldn't have to hurry."

"Oh yeah?" Chris replied annoyed. "If your fans didn't want to stop at that stupid gift shop we would have at least a hour left!"

Gary stepped at the break and turned left. He followed the signs to the boat. He looked around him. He saw a Poké Mart with a special offer on an Eevee-handbook. At the cover were an Eevee, a Jolteon, Flareon and a Vaporeon.

"Keep your eyes on the road!" Aemilia yelled and Gary looked back at the road. He saw a large ship appearing.

At the boat, an Officer Jenny tried to manage the traffic. All the cars were trying to get on board at once, but the boarding plank wasn't large enough.

"You there, in your red car!" She yelled. "Move on!"

Gary drove on the boat, but Chris leaped out of the car.

"Need some help Officer Jenny?" She asked politely. The Officer jenny shook her head.

"No, I'm doing just fine. Just enjoy your trip miss."

"I was wondering, do you know the Jenny from Raindrop Island?"

"Sure, she is the third cousin of my niece." She answered swift. "But I can't talk right now. Welcome at the SS Nidoqueen."

Chris walked on board. She saw Gary and the rest. "Where in hell were you?" Gary asked annoyed. "You promised we'd travel together and when you desire it you just leave!"

"Jeez, I'm sorry." She answered sarcastically. "I was just checking something out. We'll see each other about 30 hours, so stop being so irritating." She stepped to Aemilia and together they walked to their cabin.

While they were walking, somebody announced something through the speakers. "Welcome, Ladies and Gentleman at the SS Nidoqueen. We hope you'll have a nice trip. For your entertainment we have organised a mini Pokémon League which anyone can enter. Registration is at the battle deck next to the Pokémon Centre…."

"Wow!" Aemilia said. "They have a Pokémon Centre here."

"And a mini league!" Gary added. "I'll enter it and than I'll show you I'm the best!"

"You haven't learned a thing, didn't you?" Chris asked.

"I want to enter!" Aemilia suddenly said. Chris looked shocked at her friend.

"But you haven't fought a match so far." She said. "You've never been a trainer before. You'd better wait a while."

Aemilia didn't agree. "He, you said yourself I could be a trainer too!" Chris shook her head.

"Let's wait until we get the rules, okay?" She said. "You know how to fight yourself, but you never let anyone fight for you. Let me be your coach all right?" Aemilia nodded.

They reached the Pokémon Centre. Two people were at a podium and explained the rules.

"It's a one on one fight. Please register the name and kind of your Pokémon at my companion." She pointed at her black-haired companion.

Chris dived to the podium, followed by Gary and Aemilia. "What just 2 minutes! What are you two doing here? You won't steal Pokémon while I'm around."

"He, we're clean now." Shane replied. "We've had it with the loses and decided to become straight."

"Why don't I believe you?" Gary asked.

Shana sighed and turned dramatically away. "You are so right not to trust us. We are a shame for mankind."

"You're saying it." Aemilia said.

"But believe us, we became straight." She showed a badge. "Look, we are the ones who organised this game. And to prove we are trustworthy we'll let you register as first." She handed a pen and form to Chris.

"I'm not going to fight." She said. "But Aemilia wanted to enter. Well Aemilia, which Pokémon will you use?"

"I guess you were right when you said I never ordered a Pokémon to fight for me. I'll practise that some other time." She said doubting. "But I know which Pokémon I'll use!"

"Oh?" Shane asked.

"Yes of course!" She said smiling. "Me!"

They climbed the stairs to deck 3. "You know Aemilia." Chris started. "Nothing changed. You always fought on your own."

Aemilia looked to Chris with a smile. "But something did change. We always used the same technique at the Ocean Gym. Vaporeon, Copycat and than to take the image of the Pokémon itself, attacking while it was still confused of the Copycat. You didn't need to give me those commands anymore." Chris smiled.

"You are right. Well, here is the battlefield. You'll start within 10 minutes."

They decided to sit down and looked at the battlefield. It was still empty, but it got slowly filled with people. Than the 10 minutes were gone, and the other trainer showed up.

"Euh, Chris." Aemilia started. "I know it's too late, but I don't want to be my own trainer any more. Please, let me be your Pokémon again."

Chris sighed and smiled. "Don't worry. You'll be fine. I'll be right here and I'll coach you if needed."

The announcer started to announce the battle. "We have in the left corner the trainer Micael Dorani, who has won 6 Orange Island badges. On the right we have the trainer Aemilia, who hasn't won any badges, but is a Pokémon herself! Trainers, begin!"

"Grimer, go!" Micael yelled and tossed his Poké Ball to the battlefield.

Aemilia stepped back. "What is that for a Pokémon Chris?" She asked frightened. Chris took her Poké Dex.

"Grimer." It started. "Is a Pokémon from the poison type. Beware of his poison attacks."

"Now there is some information that helps." Chris said sarcastically.

Micael stepped forward and yelled to his Grimer: "Use your Poison Gas Grimer!"

The Grimer reacted and filled the room with a poison gas. Aemilia didn't lose any time and transformed into a Pidgeot and flapped its wings until the gas started to change course. This is too easy, Aemilia thought and transformed into a Raichu. She concentrated and used a Thunder Wave.

"Grim-grim-grimer!" The Grimer shouted while it was electrocuted. The fight was over.

Aemilia changed back and stepped to Chris. "Did you see that?" She asked. Chris nodded. "If the competition is like that I'll win by a landslide." Chris said nothing and just smiled. Than she stood up.

"Let's go." She said. "Gary is about to have his first match." They walked away. Aemilia turned around and looked at Micael.

"You were a great opponent." She said politely. "Maybe you'll defeat me next time."

"And Gary Oak is the winner!"

"Gary, Gary go!
If he ever looses, nobody know'!"

The trainer returned his fainted Parasect. Gary rubbed his nails against his shirt and said: "Yeah. I know. I'm just the best."

"You did fine Gary." Chris said annoyed. "You were just lucky your Nidoking is strong enough. Your technique stinks."

"Oh yeah?" He replied angry. "I don't see you winning some matches."

"I'll battle when I want to battle." She answered. "And I don't want to battle now. I'm helping Aemilia out… if she ever needs my help."

Gary turned away angry and Aemilia walked to her next match.

The next match was for both Gary and Aemilia very easy to win. Aemilia had to battle a Doduo, which she defeated being a Raichu again. Gary had to face a Hitmonlee, but his Nidoking was still strong enough.

Gary and Aemilia's victories went side by side. Aemilia won because she was a great fighter and Chris helped her with her Poké Dex if needed. It's just like the old days, she thought. She doesn't know it, but I'm still her Pokémon and she is still my trainer.

Gary won because his opponents were too weak. His ego grows with the matches he had won. He thought he was such a great trainer that no one could ever defeat him. Those dudes are just weaklings or I'm the greatest, he thought, and I think it will be the last option.

"Welcome to the semi-finals of the A competition." The announcer said. "The winner has to face the winner of the B competition: Gary Oak. The match is between Aemilia the Ditto and Ramona Minas."

"Bellsprout, now!"

Aemilia looked at the small grass Pokémon. Chris took her Poké Dex. "No need for using it. " Aemilia said to Chris. "I guess I already know what its powers and attacks are." She turned into a little Charmender.

"Why did you choose a Charmender?" She yelled shocked, but she already knew the answer. If she choose a Charizard or something like that, the fight would be already over. And Aemilia wanted to fight.

"Bellsprout." Ramona started. "Vine whip!"

The little Pokémon reacted with his vines and started to slap Aemilia. She leaped back and used her Ember attack. It affected the little Bellsprout, but not enough. He is strong, Aemilia thought, but he's just so little.

"Bellsprout, use your wrap!"

The Bellsprout caught Aemilia before she even knew it. She felt the strength of this Pokémon. She changed into an Abra and teleported herself away. Than she decided to change into a Charmeleon. She used a Flame-thrower, and it affected the little creature more.

"Bellsprout, use your Spun Spore!"

It filled the room with a great cloud of Spun Spore. Aemilia changed into a Pidgeot and used her form to get rid of the Spun Spore.

"Aemilia, don't play with your food!" Chris said ironic, meaning that Aemilia shouldn't let Ramona get false hope.

Aemilia decided Chris was right and changed into a Charizard. She wanted to burst out a great flame, but suddenly Bellsprout got returned into his Poké Ball.

"I know when I'm defeated." Ramona said. "I know Bellsprout can't win from a Charizard, so I'm giving up. I won't let my friend get hurt."

Aemilia changed back. "You are a great trainer if you can decided such a thing." She said complimenting. "But you were a great opponent also. I was impressed by the strength this Pokémon had." She shook her hand.

"Well, I'm impressed by your powers too. Did you train yourself all the way?"

"No, Chris trained me." Aemilia looked to Chris. "But I guess she trained me too good."

Ramona walked to Chris. "You have done a great job. If I ever catch a Ditto I'll learn it the same trick."

"Just keep your eyes on the road." Chris said. Than she turned to Aemilia. "Well Aemilia, come on. We have an arrogant boy to defeat."

"The winner from the A competition is Aemilia and the winner from the B competition is Gary Oak. Both are allowed to use one Pokémon by choice."

Gary looked frightened to Aemilia. His dream was coming true! He checked all his Poké Balls again. They were still there. I know her powers and strongest attacks, he thought, I might have a chance to win. He touched his Poké Balls. He took Krabby. No, he thought, not him. He looked at his other Poké Balls. He couldn't decide what to use; his Seadra, Nidoking, Blastoise or…. He took a Poké Ball.

"Poké Ball, go!"

"Ekans!"

"What?" Chris shouted. "When did you get that one?"

Gary beamed with geniality. "I trade it for another Pokémon with Gramps. Didn't you know you can change your Pokémon on this ship?"

Chris looked at her cousin. He was right and she didn't know if Aemilia would win. This Ekans looked stronger than any other Pokémon she had ever seen from him. "Be careful Aemilia, it's a poison type."

Aemilia looked at Chris and than to Ekans. With Pokémon would she transform into? She thought the best type was a poison type, because poison doesn't affect poison much. She chose a Nidoqueen.

"This is incredible people." The announcer said. "Aemilia has taken the form of a Nidoqueen, like the name from this ship!"

Go Aemilia, Chris thought, I know you can beat him.

"Ekans, Poison sting!" The Ekans dived to Aemilia and tried to use his poison sting, but Aemilia dodged away. He is fast, she thought, but I'm stronger!

"To protect mankind from devastation."
"To unite everybody within our nation."
"To denounce the evil of friendship and love."

"Bulbasaur, go!" Chris yelled and tossed her Poké Ball to Shana and Shane. "Catch those idiots with your vines!"

"He!" Shane yelled. "What's your problem?"

Chris walked to them. "I should have known I couldn't trust you! You wanted to steal the Pokémon after all. And what is a better place than the finals, where everybody is present? But you won't interrupt the fight this time! This time, we'll end this match for once and for all. Just shut up and watch!"

She turned to Aemilia and Ekans again. Aemilia had caught the Ekans and used all her strength to crush the Ekans. Gary didn't seem to be a bit afraid and calmly looked at the fight. He looked at his watch. "It's time." He said and stood up from his chair. "Farewell Ekans." He whispered.

The Ekans began to glow. No, Aemilia thought, not this! He's evolving!

"Arbok!"

"Arbok, use your glare to get free!" Gary commanded. The Arbok obeyed his trainer and glared to Aemilia until she stood frozen on the floor.

Chris was shocked. She had seen so many techniques, but this was the first one that ever had some influence at Aemilia. Come on, she thought.

Arbok wrapped himself around Aemilia and started squeezing her. Still frozen, Aemilia couldn't do a thing but standing there. Though she couldn't move a limp, she started concentrating….

"Yes Aemilia!" Chris yelled and looked at her friend while she was transforming. She transformed into a Blastoise and unlocked her hydro pumps. With great force she blasted the Arbok against the walls. Sighing she became a human again, looking at Gary and the unconscious Arbok. Chris ran to her. "You won! You won Aemilia!"

Gary walked to Aemilia. "It was a great fight. For the first time in my life I don't care I have lost." He turned to his niece. "Our fight has finished as well. Aemilia would have beaten me after all." He shook the hand of Chris and than turned to Aemilia again. "Way to go Champ! Let me buy you a trip to the Pokémon Centre."

"He! What about us?"

They turned to Shana and Shane, still caught in the vines of Bulbasaur. Aemilia giggled. Chris walked to Bulbasaur. "What shall we do Bulbasaur? Dump them in the sea? Or shall we hand them over to the authorities?"

"Bulba, Bulbasaur!"

"What does he want to do?" Shane asked.

"You don't want to know." Aemilia answered.

Bulbasaur brought them to the deck and Aemilia changed into a Pidgeot. While Chris hold Bulbasaur still, Aemilia started to flap her wings. After a short while, the only thing that prevented them from flying away were the vines from Bulbasaur.

"Don't let us go, please don't!" Shana yelled.

Bulbasaur released them and Shana and Shane flew away. At the last moment he grabbed their wrists with his vines. Team Rocket sighed. But suddenly the heard: "Team Rocket, I'm arresting you for trying to steal Pokémon."

They looked at Officer Jenny and than looked at each other. Suddenly, both pinched Bulbasaurs vines and Bulbasaur let them go, because the sudden pain shocked him.

"Looks like Team Rocket has left the building!" Shana and Shane yelled and vanished behind the horizon.

Aemilia changed back. "I'm sorry Officer Jenny, we just wanted to learn them a lesson."

"It's all right. You did prevented them from stealing the Pokémon." She looked at the horizon. "They had the choice and they had chosen. But why are you still here? You have to go to the Pokémon Centre and than to the homage."

Aemilia felt so proud standing there at the podium. She had won her first mini-league as a trainer as well as a Pokémon. She looked at Chris.

"I'm so proud." She said and congratulated Aemilia and Gary. "Two of my friends are the best trainers of this ship." She looked at Gary.

And you ever doubted I would be one of the best, he thought vainglorious.

To be continued…

Suske & Wiske FanFiction - Part 5

2009-07-24T05:09:00.000-07:00

Suske & Wiske © Studio Vandersteen
Story idea + Story © 2004 - Kitty Ocean

De dochter van Barabas - deel 5

***********************************************************

Professor Barabas knikte. “Ja... dat wel. Al heb ik haar al 11 jaar niet meer gezien.” Hij deed een stapje naar voren. “Ik dacht dat ze, net als haar ouders, was omgekomen in dat ongeluk.”
“Dat was geen ongeluk!” Gilde Kara. “Het was GEEN ongeluk!”
Opeens begon ze te huilen. Met medelijden gevuld sloeg Tante Sidonia een arm om haar heen. “Ach, arm kind... wat is er toch?”
“Haar ouders waren goede vrienden van mij.” Legde Barabas uit. “Haar moeder was een chinese astrologe, en haar vader een duitse uitvinder. Ik heb ze bij elkaar gebracht tijdens een conventie; ze waren voor elkaar gemaakt. Kara is hun eerste en enige dochter. Ze was 7 toen haar ouders met de auto van de weg raakte.”
“Maar wat doet ze dan hier?” Vroeg Lambik.
Kara droogde haar tranen. “Mijn vader had het vaak over Professor Barabas. Ik dacht eerst dat hij niet echt bestond, maar een tijd geleden zag ik hem in de krant. En ik wist echt niet meer waar ik heen moest...”
“Was je op de vlucht?” Wilde Wiske weten.
“Mannen van gisteren.” Mompelde Jerom. “Zitten achter Kara aan.”
“Maar waarom dan?” Suske keek naar Kara. “Wat heb je gedaan?”
“Ik?!” Gilde Kara. “Ik heb NIETS gedaan! Ze willen een uitvinding van mijn papa, dat willen ze! Maar ze krijgen het nooit! NOOIT!”
“Rustig maar.” Tante Sidonia wist haar met haar moederlijke gedrag iets te kalmeren. “Wat was dat voor een uitvinding?”
“Mijn papa noemde het de ‘Melodie van de Hoge Landen’.” Snifte Kara. “Als het werkte, dan zou het eten kunnen vermenigvuldigen.”
“Wat prachtig!” Slaakte Wiske uit. “Dan zijn alle hongerproblemen zo opgelost!”
“Waarom zitten die mannen dan achter je aan?” Lambik was niet onder de indruk.
“Ze werken voor Mama Maffia.” Beeindigde Kara haar verhaal. “Zij wil het gebruiken om wapens te vermenigvuldigen.”
“Mijn vriend wist de uitvinding goed te verbergen.” Vulde Professor Barabas nog aan. “Tijdens een vakantie in de hoge bergen raakte hun auto door onbekende oorzaak van de weg. Mijn vrienden zijn omgekomen, en iedereen dacht dat Kara ook in die auto zat.”
“Heeft dus lange reis gemaakt.” Concludeerde Jerom. “Zal wel moe zijn.” Kara knikte. “Stel voor goed te gaan slapen. Nacht brengt raad.”
“Met die mannen rond mijn huis is dat niet veilig.” Zei Barabas. “Kara, jij kunt in de Teranef slapen. Daar zullen ze je niet snel zoeken. Maar, voor het geval dat... Jerom, Lambik, willen jullie de wacht houden?”
“Wij laten je niet in de steek professor!” Voegde Wiske toe. “Wij zullen hier ook blijven, en dan komt er niemand meer binnen!”

De volgende dag was iedereen al weer vroeg op. Wiske maakte een lekker ontbijtje, en Tante Sidonia had in de nacht leuke kleren voor Kara gemaakt. “Dat staat je veel beter!” Zei Tante Sidonia trots. Kara voelde zich een beetje onwennig in de schone kleren, maar dankte toch beleefd.
“Bedankt, Mevrouw Sidonia.” Boog ze beleefd. “Ik dank u allemaal.”
“De problemen zijn nog niet voorbij.” Suske liep de kamer binnen. “De zwarte auto rijdt nog steeds rond.”
Professor Barabas kwam met een kaart binnen. “Waar was je naar op zoek Kara?” Vroeg hij.
Kara wees naar een vuurtoren. “Mijn vader vertelde me, dat achter de 7e steen boven de 77e trede een diamant verscholen zat. Die steen is nodig om de ‘Melodie van de Hoge Landen’ te activeren.”
“Waar is de machine zelf dan?” Lambik schoffelde wat rond.
Kara haalde haar schouders op. “Dat weet ik niet. Mijn vader vertelde het altijd als een verhaal. Hij had het over ‘daar waar de zeebloemen groeien, en waar de zon altijd schijnt... daar, in de tempel voor de heilig god, ligt de schat begraven; wachtend tot zijn dochter hem komt halen.’”
“En tropisch eiland?” Lambik keek op de wereldbol. “Nou, dan zoek je wel even.”
Professor Barabas dacht na. “Mijn vriend had altijd een voorliefde voor Indonesie; zou het daar kunnen zijn?”
“Nou, waar wachten we dan nog op?” Stelde Suske voor.
“Jaja Frans.” Lachte Wiske. “Indonesie is groot hoor.”
“Denk nou eens na.” Ging Suske verder. “Daar waar de zeebloemen groeien; dat moet koraal zijn! En veel tempels zullen er niet aan de kust zijn.”

Wordt vervolgd...

Pokémon ABC - Episode 10

2009-07-20T08:45:00.000-07:00

Episode 10: Ferry to CrossRoads Island

By 'Whisper Shadowhunter'/ Kitty Ocean
© Nintendo (their characters) and Kitty Ocean (my characters)

*************************************************************************

"Take good care of yourself."

"Sure George." Chris said.

It was 9.50 a.m. in the morning. While Chris and Aemilia said goodbye to their last friends, Gary waited inpatient by his car. Mr. Cram hugged Chris and Aemilia for the last time and his Eevee licked them both. Chris and Aemilia released their friend and hugged Mayla. After that, they stepped back and waved to their friends. They jumped into the car and Gary started the engine.

"All right, let's go home." He said and his girls started to sing a yell again.

"Please." Chris said. "Don't tell me they are going to stay that way all the journey. I won't survive that."

Gary smiled to Chris. He drove the car into the ferry. Within minutes the hatch closed and everybody stepped out of the car.

"Now there was a long ride." Aemilia said sarcastically. She looked to Chris. "And what shall we do now?"

"We'll wait." Chris said. "We'll reach CrossRoads Island within 3 hours." They walked on a stair to the deck. When they reached it, they waved to all their friends. "Goodbye Nurse Joy! Thanks for your help!"

"It was a pleasure to help you!" Nurse Joy replied smiling and waving.

"We hope to see you again soon!" Officer Jenny shouted and they ordered all the policemen of Raindrop Island: "A salute for Chrissy and Aemilia!"

Chris smiled, seeing a salute just for her and Aemilia. I'll really miss you guys, she thought. She looked around. She saw all her friends: Mr. Cram, Mayla, Jenny and Joy… but where is Blade, she thought. She knew that though he was a real pain in the bud, but she sure was going to miss him. His arrogance was even bigger than that from Gary.

The ferry blew his horn with great power and all had to cover their ears because of the noise.

"No need to make me deaf!" Chris said when the horn stopped horning.

Aemilia laughed. She felt the boat was starting to move. Aemilia looked aside. She saw Gary and his girls who were waving. To who, she thought. And at the other side she saw Chris in her new outfit she got from Mr. Cram. You just look like my wife when she was your age, he said. You are sure you are not related to her? Aemilia thought it was weird. She had never seen Mr. Cram's wife and wondered where she was. Maybe I'll see her someday, she thought. That poor man must really miss his wife, but why isn't she returning?

Chris looked in the water. Though she couldn't see it clearly, she could see herself a bit. She had always seen Mr. Cram's wife on pictures, but he said she really looked like her. Did she ever wear this dress and jacket, Chris thought. She felt sorry for the old man, being alone with his Eevee.

"Look Chris!" Gary yelled and pointed at Tear Island. "They are greeting you!"

Chris looked at the island and saw a fountain of leafs, water, fire and electricity. I'm going to miss you too, she thought.

They watched at the island until they came out of sight. After that, they walked inside. They saw a snooker table.

"Ha!" Gary said arrogant and took a cue. "Now here is something I'm better than you in!"

Chris took her own cue and said: "Okay, I'll take the challenge. What's at stake?"

"Immortal honour." Gary said.

"Again?" Chris said. "I've already got 13 times immortal honour. I've got enough of it. Pick something else."

Aemilia came between. "How about paying lunch?" Gary and Chris shook their heads. "And what about losing your immortal honour?"

"Mm." Gary said. "That's something new. It's 9 against 13. The other gets the immortal honour of the other." Chris agreed. "Let's play Poké Ball 4 Charmeleon."

"But we don't have a Charmeleon." Aemilia said. Chris giggled.

"No, not a real Charmeleon. It's a game Gary and I made up when we were young." Chris said smiling. "The goal is to hit a ball while you cross 2 other balls. You need 4 balls to play it." She took 4 balls. "I haven't practised for years, but let's play. Who starts?"

Gary looked around him. "Euh, what about grass, water, fire?" Chris took 3 of her Poké Balls.

"I've got Bulbasaur, Wartortle and Charizard. You still know the rules? Grass wins from water, water from fire and fire from grass."

Gary looked at the 3 Poké Balls. They all looked the same, but the Pokémon within were totally different. He took them all in his hand, feeling them even smelled at them. After a while he took a Poké Ball. Chris did the same ritual and chose also a Poké Ball.

"I've really got to mark them." She said and took the last Poké Ball. "Poké Ball, go!"

"Bulbasaur!"

"Well, we know it's between fire and water." Chris said and tossed her Poké Ball away and Gary did the same. "You've won!" She said while she looked at the Charizard who came out of her Poké Ball. "You all can stay watching if you want, but you can go back too." She said to her Pokémon.

But the Pokémon decided to stay and Gary tossed the 4 snooker balls at the table. He looked at the green, yellow, red and blue balls while they stopped. "Okay." He said and looked again. "Yellow hits blue while hitting the left side."

Gary stood ready for action, but suddenly the girls started to sing.

"Go Gary go!
Your score will be high and her score will be low!"

Gary suddenly came out of his concentration and Chris and Aemilia giggled. Aemilia put her finger on her lips, telling the 6 girls they had to be silent. Gary started to concentrate again. He had to focus. The first ball could decide the whole game. I'm like a Rattata, I can use Focus energy, he thought.

Just play, Chris thought inpatient, it's just a little game. And finally he shot and the yellow ball hit the left side. With a great spin he passed the red and green ball and hit the blue one. Chris clapped a bit.

"Nice one." She complemented. "But watch this: red hits green while hitting the north and east."

"I've got to see that!" Gary said vain. "That's impossible."

"Well, I used to call this the Dratini roll." She concentrated and moved some pass until she had the right position. She hit the red ball and it started rolling.

"Yes! Way to go Chris!" Aemilia yelled.

"Bulbasaur! Bulbasaur!"

"Thank you, thank you!" Chris said and bowed to her own fan club. "Well Gary, what are you going to do now?"

Gary looked at the game. "You made it easy for me." He said. "I'll do the Bellsprout wrinkle."

Aemilia turned to Chris. "What's the Bellsprout wrinkle?" She asked curious.

"It's the easiest way to hit a ball: directly. He's going to hit the yellow ball with the red one in a direct line."

"Gary, Gary is the best!
A defeat is what gets the rest!"

"Now, now girls." He said. "Thank you for the cheering. Your move Chrissy."

Chris walked slowly around the table and looked at the balls. "This is a though one Gary. I guess I'll use the Articuno wave."

"You're nuts. You made it up when you was 9 and you never succeed in making that move." Gary said.

"It has to work someday." She said annoyed and walked to the green ball. "Green hits red while hitting west and north."

Gary looked at the table and wondered if she was right. It had to work someday.

"War, war." Wartortle said disappointed.

"I told you it wouldn't work." Gary said proudly. "Green hits yellow while hitting the left side."

"The Butterfree flight." Chris said surprised.

"You remembered." Gary said wondered. "It was the one Gramps made up."

"Of course I remember all the moves." Chris said irritated. "Because we hadn't play for 4 years doesn't mean I don't know anything anymore."

Gary became ready to shoot. His fans stood frozen, waiting until he would hit the ball. He smiled arrogant to Chris. "Be prepared to be beaten." He said and hit the ball.

Suddenly, the ferry started to shake and Gary flew over the table. The girls bumped against Aemilia and Chris who fell on the grass and water Pokémon.

"What was that?" Aemilia shouted and looked to everybody.

But before anyone could react, the ferry shook again and all fell again. When the ferry found his balance again they stood up and ran outside. Chris returned Charizard who couldn't go through the door. She also returned the other Pokémon. After that she followed the rest to the deck. She looked around, seeing people and a calm sea. She looked above her; maybe it was Team Rocket. But it wasn't them either. It seemed like nothing had happened. There was a calm sea.

But the sea began to move and underneath the clear surface a dark shade began to reveal itself.

"Look, over there!" Aemilia shouted and pointed at the sea.

The others came looking, but the shade had vanished. "There is nothing there." Gary said.

"There was!" Aemilia yelled. "And it was big!"

"We have to look." Chris decided. "Gary, ask the captain if he could stop the ferry and Aemilia and I'll dive."

"You are crazy!" Gary yelled. "You know there is a Gyarados down there don't you?"

Chris shook frightened her head. "No, the Gyarados is here!"

They looked upon the large roaring Gyarados. Why didn't I catch it when I had the chance, Chris thought. She dove away from the attacking Pokémon. She looked at Aemilia who got the hint. She turned into a Cloyster and Chris released Bulbasaur.

"Bulbasaur!"

"Bulbasaur, Vine whip!" Chris yelled.

"Bulba, Bulba!" The grass Pokémon reacted and started to attack the huge Gyarados. But the small vines of Bulbasaur didn't affect large Gyarados, but only annoyed it.

Aemilia used an ice-beam and the Gyarados started to get frozen. But this Pokémon was very angry and dived to Aemilia. She closed her shell, protecting herself. The Gyarados took the shell in its mouth and started to bite on it, hoping it would break. It used all its force, but it didn't affected Aemilia.

"Bulbasaur, Razor leaf!"

The little Pokémon did what his trainer ordered him. The leaves hurt the Gyarados and let Aemilia go. With great impact she hit the deck, but she seemed all right. Bulbasaur used his vine whip again and started to really injure the Gyarados.

Aemilia opened her shell again and used her ice-beam again. This time, the Gyarados got really frozen and soon, the huge Pokémon was frozen. All sighed. Aemilia turned into a human again.

"Pff." Gary sighed. "That was a close call."

Chris ran to Aemilia. "You are all right?" She asked concerned and her friend nodded.

"We have our own special way to get ourselves into trouble you know?" She said smiling.

The captain came to the back of the deck and looked at the large frozen Gyarados. "You saved us all, which we thank you for. But we can't move on because the Gyarados made a hole in the ferry. We have to repair it first. Anyway, what are we going to do with the Gyarados while we repair it?"

They all looked at each other, but nobody knew what they should do with it. "We'll watch it while you repair." Gary suggested. "Than we can figure out what to do with it. Maybe someone wants a Gyarados?"

Gary looked around him, seeing everybody trying to get away. They don't want him either, he thought. "Let's get the snooker table up here. Gyarados won't defrost within a hour."

Chris thought it was a great idea and already started to walk inside again. Gary followed. "But how do we get it outside?" Chris asked. Gary pointed at Bulbasaur.

"Maybe our Pokémon can help."

Bulbasaur used its vines to take one leg of the table and Aemilia transferred into a Venusaur. She stood outside and lifted the table to the deck with her own vines, while the rest pushed. Gary's fan club decided it was heavy enough for them to wear one ball or a cue.

"I hope you didn't break your back?" Chris said sarcastically.

"No miss." They all said together. "But thanks for asking."

Chris hit herself for the head. "Where did you dug up these girls? And did you brainwashed them first?" She asked Gary.

Aemilia returned to her older form and together they lifted the table to the middle of the deck, to the shade of the Gyarados. The ferry didn't move and the sun was shining bright, but they didn't care.

"It was your turn." Chris said and tossed the balls at the green sheet. "You were about to do the Butterfree flight."

Gary looked at the balls. "You can't make that move if they are in these positions. I think I'll chose the Ivysaur Solar Beam. Yellow takes green by hitting north." He shot and the ball started to roll. He hit the north side and spun almost the same way back, but with a slight change of direction. It passed the red and blue ball and hit the green ball. Gary's fans started to sing again.

"You really know how to give me a hard time you know?" She said and walked to the red ball. Suddenly, Aemilia tapped her on her shoulder. She whispered something in her ear and Chris smiled. "On advice of my coach, I'll do a Bellsprout wrinkle."

Gary went to the table and looked. "I don't see a Bellsprout wrinkle." Chris pointed at the red ball.

"Red hits green." She looked proudly. "But I didn't see that either. You know what the problem is with this game? You start to think to difficult."

"Just play!" Gary grumbled.

Chris walked to the table and stood ready to shoot. But suddenly she stopped.

"Something wrong?" Gary asked.

"I thought the shadow was moving. And I felt some drops." She looked at the Gyarados. She looked better but the creature didn't move. She decided to turn around, but suddenly she turned back. Oh my god, she thought. "The eyes! The eyes are moving!" She yelled. "He's going to break out!"

A tape went on and played a tune. All watched to the stairs to the upper deck. They saw a radio, and 2 people stood proudly by it.

"With proud we present: The Team Rocket yell! To protect mankind from devastation."
"To unite everybody within our nation."
"To denounce the evil of friendship and love."

"To extend our reach to the moon above..."

"Stop that!" Chris yelled afraid. "The…"

"Oh shut up you brat. We have to finish our yell or else we can't win!" Shane said angry.

"Have it your way…." Chris said and wanted to slip away with the others. With great caution they hurried to the door.

Shane played back the tape a bit and Shana continued their yell with her next line before an empty deck.

"Shana!"
"And Shane!"
"Team Rocket! Blast off with the brightness of light!"

"We are the best, that's right!"

Within the blink of an eye the Gyarados broke free from his frozen prison and dived with great speed to the freighted Shana and Shane. It knocked them away from the ferry making them vanish behind the horizon.

"Looks like Team Rocket…." Shana started.

"Has left the building…. Again."

Aemilia carefully opened the door. "They are gone." She said and the door went further open. "And I don't see the Gyarados anymore." She looked into the sun. "They vanished like snow vanishes before the sun."

Chris walked outside. She saw the wrecked snooker table. "I guess we have to pay for it."

"At least we are all right." Gary said.

"I know." Chris said. "But that isn't an excuse for the wrecked table. It's our fault it broke. We moved it outside. Why do I always hesitate when I have the chance to catch the Gyarados?"

The water started to move again and the Gyarados appeared.

"Speaking of the devil…" Gary whispered. He stood ready to run again.

But the Gyarados didn't attack. Instead of attacking, it only looked at Chris and Aemilia. Suddenly, it lowered his head and put it on the deck. This ritual shocked Chris and Aemilia.

"What is he doing?" Chris asked to Aemilia. Aemilia shook her head.

"I don't know. I'm no Gyarados." The Gyarados growled. "It says he surrenders himself. He knows he can't compete with you. It's your territory again."

Chris looked at the Gyarados. Suddenly she walked to it and patted him. Gary wanted to grab her back, but she didn't seem to be afraid anymore.

"Oh my, Gyarados." She sighed. "You are really going to hate what I'll say next. I'm leaving, so it can be your territory." The Gyarados angry lifted his head again. Why did he have to do so much trouble if she was leaving? "But I'm coming back." She said quickly. "And you can protect it from intruders for me." She Gyarados lowered his head again. "But don't attack the ferry's, just scare people away from the Ocean Gym… well, what's left of it. But I don't want you to scare the people from Raindrop Island anymore!"

The only thing the Gyarados did was growl a bit. "He accepts it." Aemilia said. "But he wants you to give him a name." Chris looked wondering at Aemilia. "I don't know why. Maybe because people will know this way you are the one who defeated him."

Chris smiled and started to walk back. She looked at the Gyarados. She took some minutes for herself and than walked back to the Gyarados. "I don't know a name. What's wrong with Gyarados?" She sighed. "But you wanted to have a name? What about Ocean, like the Ocean Gym, so everybody will know you are part of that." The Gyarados seemed to smile and nodded. Chris patted him one more time and than Ocean left them and dove into the sea.

"What just happened?" Gary asked. Chris shook her head.

"I don't know, but I guess our Gyarados troubles are over."

Suddenly, the ferry began to move again. The horn blew again with great power.

"Finally." Gary said. "We are moving again. CrossRoads Island, here we come. Be ready for Gary the greatest!" Chris and Aemilia looked at him with a devastating look. "All right, and Aemilia and Chris."

"That's better!" Chris said. Aemilia and she walked away.

"Why do you always keep annoying me?" Gary yelled, but Chris didn't react. She just waved her hand. "He, I'm talking to you!" He ran after her. Jeez, he thought, and I'm travelling with those annoying girls?

To be continued…

Suske & Wiske FanFiction - Part 4

2009-07-17T04:42:00.000-07:00

Suske & Wiske © Studio Vandersteen
Story idea + Story © 2004 - Kitty Ocean

De dochter van Barabas - deel 4

***********************************************************

Bij het laboratorium aangekomen, zagen ze een hoop plafondplaten op de grond liggen. “Er is iemand door het plafond gezakt!”
“Nee kijk!” Wees Wiske. “Er zit een ruimte tussen het plafond en de vloer daarzo!”
“Dus daar heeft onze muis zich verstopt.” Complimenteerde Barabas. “Maar weinig mensen weten dat ik mijn plafond hem laten verlagen om daar kabels kwijt te kunnen.”
“Is het dan misschien een bekende?” Vroeg Lambik.
“Waarom zou die zich dan verstoppen?” Vroeg Tante Sidonia weer.
“En waarom heeft diegene de kaart van Terschelling nodig?” Wilde Wiske weten.
Barabas greep naar zijn hoofd. “Ik weet het niet!” Jammerde hij. “Waarom gebeurd dit nu weer? Eerst die mannen, dan een insluiper... of misschien wel andersom! WIE HEEFT DIT OP ZIJN GEWETEN?”
Plotseling dook Lambik opzij. “KNIP!” Riep hij. “Hebbes!” Opeens werd hij weer zomaar weggegooid.
“Sterke muis!” Mompelde Jerom. “Zal varkentje wassen.” Maar toen Jerom achter het apparaat keek, zag hij iets heel anders. Snel kwamen de anderen ook kijken.
“Wacht maar even!” Lambik kwam weer overeind. “Ik zal die ploert eens een lesje leren!!”
“Nee wacht!” Riep Barabas. “Niemand raakt haar aan!”
Nog verbaasder keek iedereen naar Barabas. “Iedereen, uit mijn laboratorium!”
“Wat?” Vroeg Tante Sidonia. “Maar... maar!”
“ERUIT!” Riep Barabas, en stuurde iedereen weg. Hij sloot de deur achter hen, en draaide zich om. Zijn geschrokken en boze gezicht verdween langzaam, en veranderde in een gezicht vervuld met verdriet.

“Nu nog mooier!” Wiske vouwde haar armen. “Stuurt hij ons zomaar weg!”
“Hoe wist je dat de inbreker daar zat, Lambik?” Vroeg Suske.
Lambik kreeg zijn trotse gestalte terug. “Ach, ik ben niets voor niets detective. Intensief speurwerk!”
“En veel geluk.” Voegde Jerom toe. “Maar muis sterker dan Bik!”
Op dat moment ging de deur open. Professor Barabas kwam naar buiten, en verdriet was over zijn gezicht te lezen. “Vrienden, het spijt me.” Verontschuldigde hij zich. “Ik wil het uitleggen, maar... dat kan niet hier. Kom mee naar de kelder.”
Nieuwsgierig volgde iedereen de professor naar de kelder. Ze liepen enkele trappen af en zagen een daar boven op de teranef een meisje zitten. Ze leek kort haar te hebben, dat verscholen zat onder een muts. Ook haar kleren waren dik.
“Daar is ze!” Lambik werd al weer boos. “Geen respect meer voor de ouderen, nietwaar?!”
“Rustig Lambik!” Kalmeerde de professor hem. “Wacht eerst tot je haar verhaal kent. Zelfs ik weet niet alles.” Hij keek naar boven. “Je kan komen Kara.” Riep hij. “Niemand kan ons hier horen.”
“Ja dag!” Riep het meisje. “En wie zijn zij dan?”
“Dit zijn mijn vrienden. Ze zijn te vertrouwen.”
“Dat zeiden de anderen ook!”
“Geloof me!” Probeerde de professor. “Ze kunnen je helpen.”
“Dat zeiden die anderen ook!” Maar toch kwam ze naar beneden. Ze zette haar muts af en een lange zwarte vlecht kwam naar beneden. “Niemand kan me helpen Professor. Niemand.”
“Dan lees je zeker niet elke dag de krant.” Glimlachte Wiske, en keek naar het meisje dat niet veel langer was dan zijzelf. “Wij kunnen alles.”
Kara keek onverschillig, maak ook een beetje verdrietig. “Wie is zij?” Vroeg Tante Sidonia. “Kent u haar, professor?”
Professor Barabas knikte. “Ja... dat wel. Al heb ik haar al 11 jaar niet meer gezien.” Hij deed een stapje naar voren. “Ik dacht dat ze, net als haar ouders, was omgekomen in dat ongeluk.”
“Dat was geen ongeluk!” Gilde Kara. “Het was GEEN ongeluk!”
Opeens begon ze te huilen. Met medelijden gevuld sloeg Tante Sidonia een arm om haar heen. “Ach, arm kind... wat is er toch?”
“Haar ouders waren goede vrienden van mij.” Legde Barabas uit. “Haar moeder was een chinese astrologe, en haar vader een duitse uitvinder. Ik heb ze bij elkaar gebracht tijdens een conventie; ze waren voor elkaar gemaakt. Kara is hun eerste en enige dochter. Ze was 7 toen haar ouders met de auto van de weg raakte.”

Wordt vervolgd...

Pokémon ABC - Episode 9

2009-07-13T04:22:00.000-07:00

Episode 9: Moon, stars… and Aemilia

By 'Whisper Shadowhunter'/ Kitty Ocean
© Nintendo (their characters) and Kitty Ocean (my characters)

*************************************************************************

"Here you are, your Pokémon are fighting fit." Nurse Joy placed 4 Poké Balls at the counter. "And Gary, let me congratulate you."

Gary looked at the friendly Nurse Joy. "With what?" He asked curious.

"With finding the Ocean Gym of course." She turned to Chris, who gratefully took the Poké Balls from the counter. "Where is Aemilia?"

Chris shook her head. "Don't know. She wanted to stay at the island."

The doors of the Pokémon Centre went open. Officer Jenny came in. "I heard you were back. Did you find the Gym?" Gary nodded. "Congratulations."

"With what? I didn't won the match."

"We never ended the match." Chris said. "But we can't fight anymore now I lost my gym."

Officer Jenny looked at Chris. "You did? But what are you going to do now?" Chris avoided Officer Jenny's look. "You are leaving?" Chris nodded.

"It's time to go home." Chris said. "I haven't seen my mother for 4 years. I want to go to her and after that I don't know what I'll do. Maybe coming back."

Nurse Joy and Officer Jenny looked at each other. Chris could feel they didn't want her to leave. In the past 4 years they became very attached to each other.

"I'll come back someday. That's a promise."

Officer Jenny smiled. "It's all right. We understand. But you can't leave before we gave a farewell party."

"I hope it's this time without paralysing food." Gary said. "Come Chrissy, you have to pack your bags."
Chris and Gary walked out of the Pokémon Centre. Chris waved to her 2 friends. She hoped she didn't make the wrong decision. She followed Gary to the beach. Chris asked Lapras to bring her and Gary to the island. She didn't say a word during the short trip. Gary wondered why.

They hopped of Lapras' back and Chris returned the Lapras. She started to walk home.

"What are you thinking Chrissy?" Gary asked. She didn't react. "Chris?"

"Oh sorry, I think I was a bit absent with my mind. What were you saying?"

"What are you thinking about?"

Chris sighed. "I'm a bit afraid. I haven't seen mom for 4 years. What should I say? And what Pokémon will I bring along? And how many?"

"Don't worry about that yet. Just pack your bags. The ferry leaves tomorrow at 10 o'clock."

Chris nodded. Her nephew was right. There was no need to worry about that yet. Maybe some Pokémon even didn't want to come along. She walked inside her room and took a bag. She even didn't what to bring along. Suddenly, someone knocked at her door. It was Aemilia.

"He, there you are." Chris said smiling, but Aemilia didn't smile. "Something wrong?"

Aemilia nodded. "Just a small problem. I don't want to travel with that Gary."

Gary looked around him. He took his Poké Dex and pointed it at a Poliwag. The Poké Dex immediately started to update itself. He looked again around him. He didn't see another Pokémon. Damn, he thought, how could I ever store the information if I don't see any Pokémon?

Gary turned around and looked at the beach. There was somebody walking there! Gary looked closer. It was Aemilia. It seemed she was thinking. I have to get information about her, he thought and sneaked by. Aemilia sat down at the beach. Gary pointed his Poké Dex at her and it started buzzing. Quiet, Gary thought.

Aemilia turned herself. She heard something in the bushes! She stood up and started walking again.

Gary crawled up and started to follow her. This is valuable information, he thought, I can't let her go away!

What was that? Aemilia got nervous, something was following her! And she wanted to know who and why. She concentrated herself and transferred into a Diglett.

Where did she go, Gary thought. He stood up and walked to the beach. The Poké Dex stopped buzzing. "Where is she?" He asked himself.

"Try looking behind you!" He heard. He turned around.

"Aemilia, why were you sneaking up on me? That isn't ver polite."

"You are telling ME what isn't polite? How dare you! Why were you following me?"

Gary turned around, trying to hide his Poké Dex. "I wasn't following you, ya know? I was just walking by." He turned around. "You must be very paranoid if you thought someone was following you."

Aemilia turned insulted away. Suddenly, she heard the same buzzing. "How dare you?" She yelled. "How dare you not asking me if I wanted to be in your stupid Poké Dex? I'm not some stupid thing you own!"

Shocked by her words, he lowered his Poké Dex. He looked at her while she walked away angry. She's right, he thought. He wanted to follow her and apologise, but suddenly a Ninetales appeared. Wow, he thought, this is my chance! And the Poké Dex started buzzing again.

Chris walked through the island. She observed her Pokémon and asked herself which she might bring along. It's so hard, she thought; knowing she couldn't bring everyone. Maybe I'll take Tentcool, or maybe a Slowpoke. She sat down and looked at a little Spearow. If she was travelling again she would become a trainer again. Though she never stopped training her Pokémon, it was different. If she become a trainer again, she was only allowed to have 6 Pokémon. And Aemilia would be one of them, Wartortle another. And than she had 298 other Pokémon to choose from. She could rebuilt her Gym and stay, but she knew she didn't want that either.

She sighed and patted the Spearow. "What do you think?" She asked it. "Should I become a trainer again and loose my title as a Gym-leader?"

The Spearow looked at her, telling her that if she even left, she would always be the Ocean Gym leader Moonshadow. The Gym was only momentarily closed.

"I've really had it with that boy!" Chris looked back, seeing a steaming Aemilia. "He's following me everywhere, trying whatever he is doing with his Poké Dex. He doesn't own me, I'm an individual!"

Chris beamed with geniality. "Aemilia, you just made my problem a lot easier!"

"What? What did I do?" Chris took Aemilia by her arm and pulled her along. "What are you going to do with that stupid cousin of yours?"

"Later, come on!"

Gary patted a Charmeleon and closed his Poké Dex. Finally, he thought, I'm almost finished. Only 20 Pokémon left to scan. And than to Aemilia.

He looked above him, seeing a Pidgey. Weird, he thought, I never saw a Pidgey here. But the Pidgey landed before him. Gary saw he was wearing a note.

"Pidgey! Pidgey!"

Gary took the note from his neck and read it. The Pidgey lifted off and Gary started walking to Chris' home.

"Chris?" He yelled when he was there. "I've got an invitation from Nurse Joy. We are expected in 2 hours at the Pokémon Centre." No answer came. He started to walk trough the house. "Chris? Where are you?"

Chris came out of the kitchen. "Yeah, I heard you. Aemilia and I are deciding which Pokémon we could bring along."

"You'd better change clothes." Gary suggested. "It's a farewell party, not one of your beach party's."

"But I haven't got anything else I could wear." Chris said shocked. Aemilia came in the kitchen too.

"Don't worry, we can shop before we go." Aemilia looked devastating at Gary. "Just the two of us."

Gary smiled. "I know, girls only. Can I do something for you Chrissy?"

Chris nodded smiling. "Of course. Could you please bring all the Pokémon who want to come along?"

"All of them?" Chris nodded and pointed at a closet. "In the closet are their Poké Balls. Come Aemilia, let's go." Chris and Aemilia walked away, leaving an astounded Gary behind.

"All of them? All 299?"

Chris and Aemilia walked into the water. "Enjoy this swim." Chris said sad. "This is our last day here." She looked at the moon and stars.

"No regrets yet?" Aemilia asked. Chris shook her head.

"I'm coming back someday. This is my home."

Aemilia smiled and turned herself in a Dewgong. Chris touched the Moonstone and she and Aemilia dove into the water. The water was nice and warm and Chris loved it. There was always a great temperature at Raindrop Island. The sun was always shining. Did Chris really want to trade that for rain and cold, Aemilia thought.

In her Dewgong-form she looked at her friend. Chris suggestion of her becoming her own trainer applied to her. Chris always said she was independent enough. And if she became a trainer, she could also bring 6 Pokémon along. There was no rule that Pokémon couldn't become a Pokémon Trainer too.

Aemilia swam some circles around her former trainer. Chris smiled. She and Aemilia decided which Pokémon could come along. She touched her Poké Ball necklace. If Aemilia became her own trainer, she wouldn't need it any more. But maybe she needed it someday and it was a gift so she decided she would keep it.

They stepped on the warm sand. Chris shook herself a bit dry and Aemilia transformed herself again in her human form. "What shall we do now?" Aemilia asked.

"I want to say goodbye to Mr. Cram myself." She answered. She pulled her boots on and walked off the beach to the Poké Mart.

"Chris, Aemilia, how nice to see you." Mr. Cram walked to the two girls and hugged them. "What are you two doing here?"

"I wanted to say goodbye in person and not in general at the party." Chris said. "I'm really gone miss you Mr. Cram."

Mr. Cram wiped a tear out of Chris' eye. "Now, now Chrissy. No need to cry. You promised you'd come back someday, didn't you? So it isn't farewell, but 'see you'." Chris smiled. "Come, my little Clefairy, I want you to give something." He walked up the stairs to his home. He opened a door.

"My wife wore it when she was your age, and I think it will look at you wonderful."

Chris gazed at the beautiful dress. She stepped to it. "Mr. Cram, it's beautiful, but I can't accept it."

Mr. Cram laughed. "Then tell me what I should do with it. Wearing it myself? It isn't even my size. I guessed Aemilia could design a dress of her own, but I guess you can't, so please, accept it. It would look marvellous on you." Chris only smiled and wiped some tears away.

"I'm really going to miss you Mr. Cram." She said.

"I know it's a bit late, but just call me George." He gave his 'adopted-granddaughter' a big hug. "But there is more, my Clefairy. On the main land it's a bit colder, so you can't wear this. Just look in my wife's closet. Though she isn't around anymore, I guess she wouldn't mind."

Gary looked at his watch. She is going to show up, he thought, or else I'll kill her. He placed the bags at the ground.

"Are that all Chrissy's Pokémon?" Mayla asked. Gary nodded.

"All 299." He said angry. "And she'd better show up. My back hurts like hell!"

The doors of the Pokémon Centre slowly opened and Blade stepped inside with his friends.

"Great…." Mayla sighed. "He came too…."

"All right! Blade is in 'tha' house so the party can begin!"

Officer Jenny walked to Blade. "This party isn't for you Blade, so keep it down!"

Blade grumbled something and walked away. The doors of the Pokémon Centre went open again. Gary walked to them.

"Chrissy, you look wonderful." He complimented.

"I told you." Mr. Cram said. "Now go to your party and have fun!"

Chris and Aemilia walked to Nurse Joy and greeted them. They started to talk. Gary decided to let the Pokémon out of their Poké Balls. Hours went on and everybody seemed to have a great time. Suddenly, they heard a scream.

"Blade!" Mayla yelled. "You idiotic Muk! You ruined my bowl!"

Chris hurried to Blade. "What have you done this time?" She said with a furious look in her eyes.

"What do you care?" Blade said. "I just threw some beer in it. It tastes better that way."

Mayla slapped Blade in his face. "Yeah, but you are the only one who likes it this way!"

"Jeez, no need to blow it up ya know." Blade said. Suddenly, the roof exploded and came down. "I was only kidding!" He yelled shocked.

"To protect mankind from devastation."
"To unite everybody within our nation."
"To denounce the evil of friendship and love."

"To extend our reach to the moon above..."

"Shana!"
"And Shane!"
"Team Rocket! Blast off with the brightness of light!"

"We are the best, that's right!"

"Charizard!" Chris yelled and the Charizard came flying to her. She jumped on the huge dragon and Aemilia followed her. Together they flew to the balloon of Team Rocket.

Shana and Shane laughed. "You are not going to stop us now!" Shane yelled and threw some bombs to Chris and Aemilia.

The Charizard avoided them all. It started circling around the balloon, waiting for his next command.

"Look Shane, it's that girl Aemilia again."

Shane threw some extra bombs that exploded before the Charizard. "In stead of standing there you'd better help me!" He yelled. "I don't see any other Pokémon than that Charizard there, so she can't stop us. Release Geodude!"

Shana reacted instantly and threw the Poké Ball away, releasing the rock Pokémon. It started to annoy the Charizard and Chris started to lose her balance. The balloon started to float at a lower altitude.

"Stop them Aemilia!" Chris shouted. "We'll stop Geodude!"

"How can a little girl stop us?" Shana asked giggling.

"Easy!" Aemilia said and jumped from the Charizard and transformed into a Zubat.

"That's no ordinary girl!" Shane yelled, seeing Aemilia closing by.

Aemilia dived with great speed to the balloon and stabbed her fangs into the balloon. A great explosion followed and Aemilia was blown away.

"Aemilia!" Chris yelled and ordered Charizard to leave the Geodude and to pick up the falling Aemilia.

Team Rocket fell and landed hard between the party people. "Shane…." Shana asked. "Are you all right?"

"Yeah, but no for long." He answered, looking to the person who stood before him.

"I'm arresting you for wrecking a building and being a member of a criminal organisation!" Officer Jenny said and ordered the other policemen to handcuff Shana and Shane.

Aemilia fell with great speed, still being a Zubat. Chris stood up Charizard and became ready to catch her friend. At the last moment, she jumped from the Charizard and leaped to Aemilia, catching her while she was in the air. Before they reached the floor, the Charizard caught them again, though they were only inches from the floor.

"You are all right Aemilia?" She asked and Aemilia transformed again and nodded. "Don't ever scare me like that again!" She said.

Aemilia looked at Chris' dress. "Your dress is dirty." She said.

"I'll wash it before I'll return it. Go home Charizard." But the Charizard didn't turn. "Charizard, go home! Why aren't you listening?" The only respond it gave was a growl. "Aemilia, what's wrong?"

Aemilia transferred herself into a Charizard and became flying next the other Charizard. It seemed she tried talking to him, but it only growled and spitted fire to Aemilia. She transferred back and sat next to Chris again. "Only you can handle this. He doesn't want you to leave. He's afraid he will miss you too much."

Chris looked at Charizard. "Oh Charizard!" She said and hugged him. "Please, don't be mad. I wanted to ask you if you would come along. I couldn't survive a day without my dearest fire-breather."

The Charizard growled again. It suddenly started to land. "Don't you dare to think I would leave you!" Chris said, patting her Pokémon.

At the ground, Gary and the rest waited on Chris. "You all right Chrissy?" He asked to Chris.

"Why do you keep ignoring Aemilia?" Chris asked annoyed. "She's coming along too you know?"

Gary looked ashamed at the ground. Aemilia jumped from Charizard and walked away. "Aemilia, wait!" Gary yelled and followed her.

"Leave me alone! You are treating me if I'm sort of a freak!"

"I don't!" Gary replied. "Well, I'm trying. It's just… I never saw a human/ Pokémon. I knew some of them could talk, but I never saw a Pokémon that looked like a human."

Aemilia turned angry around. "And that justifies it? I don't think so!"

"You are right!" Gary said suddenly. "I should have asked you if I could observe you with my Poké Dex and I should treat you like a human being. Though you aren't a real human."

"You know why I'm most of the time in a human form? I like being a human. Everybody understands you, even the Pokémon. You humans have all those things that make life wonderful. And I wanted to be part of that. And Chris says I'm human enough to her! Why can't you accept me for who I am?"

Gary didn't react and looked at the floor again. "I'm sorry." He mumbled. "Please, forgive me and come along with us."

"I really hate this part of being a human. You have to forgive." She sighed. "But I must apologise too. Chris and I have always been together and suddenly you showed up. I saw her never so happy. I was afraid I was going to lose my best friend."

Blade walked to Chris. "Here, I have something from my dad. He couldn't come himself." He gave a little package.

Chris unpacked the gift and saw a little red box. "Wow!" Chris yelled. "Professor Midol gave me my own Poké Dex!" Blade turned around and walked away. "He Blade, thank your dad for it."

"Yeah." Was the only thing she heard coming out of his mouth.

"Why are you so dammed cool always? You're not an ice-cream you know?"

Blade turned around. "Why do you care? You are not going to miss me or something like that?"

"What should I miss?" Chris asked, but then she sighed and walked to him. "He, I hate to admit it, but I'm even going to miss you." She saw the asking glaze in his eyes. "Who else do I have to kick his bud if he drove too fast again? And who do I have to accuse of blowing up a garden again?"

Blade walked to Chris. "He, that was only once!" But suddenly he grabbed Chris and hugged her. "I know it's bad for my reputation, but I'm going to miss you too."

"I'll ask Officer Jenny to kick your bud some days, so you won't forget me."

They smiled at each other and Blade let Chris go. Together they walked to the party. Chris walked to Mr. Cram.

"Mr. Cram…euh, George." She asked.

"Yes my little Clefairy?"

"I was wondering…. Would you and Mayla take care of my Pokémon while I am gone?" Mr. Cram didn't react. "You have done so much for me and I know they will be safe with you two."

Mayla and Mr. Cram hugged Chris. "We are all going to miss you." Mayla said and Mr. Cram agreed. "Take care of yourself."

"Don't worry." Chris said. "I've got my Pokémon and Aemilia to watch my back. You'd better worry about Gary." She walked to the middle of the Pokémon Centre. "I'm really going to miss you all! And I'll come back some day, that's a promise!"

Chris took 6 Poké Balls and Aemilia did the same. "I want you all to meet the newest trainer: Aemilia!" Though some people were surprised, Nurse Joy and Officer Jenny smiled at each other. Chris tossed her Poké Balls before her.

"Wartortle, my first Pokémon, Charizard, Rapidash, Nidoran, Zubat and Bulbasaur, you'll be my companions!" She yelled, revealing her chosen Pokémon.

Aemilia tossed her Poké Balls too in the middle of the crowd. "Ponyta, Psyduck, Pidgeot, Ninetales, Horsea and Starmie, you'll be mine!"

Gary stood between the two girls. "Quite a crowd. I hope they like me through the journey home."

Chris and Aemilia didn't say a thing and just smiled at each other. He didn't know it yet. But their new journey had just begun….

To be continued…

Suske & Wiske FanFiction - Part 3

2009-07-09T23:01:00.000-07:00

Suske & Wiske © Studio Vandersteen
Story idea + Story © 2004 - Kitty Ocean

De dochter van Barabas - deel 3

***********************************************************

Barabas wilde graag weten wat er was gebeurd. "Ik schrok gewoon heel erg professor; er stonden opeens 2 mannen naar binnen te gluren."
Wiske keek bedenkelijk. "Zouden die soms uit de auto zijn gekomen?"
"Onzin." Antwoordde Sidonia. "Die twee hadden gewoon het verkeerde huis."
Barabas ging zitten. "Toch gebeuren er vreemde dingen." Hij dacht diep na. "Ik dacht dat het aan mij lag, maar er lijkt steeds meer te verdwijnen; voornamelijk eten!" Hij mompelde even. "Suske, hoe zagen die twee mannen er uit?"
"Ze droegen allebei een hoed; ik zag ze niet erg goed." Antwoordde Suske. "Ik denk dat ze even erg van mij schrokken als ik van hun."
"Dat dacht ik al..."
"Wat dan?" Wilde Sidonia graag weten.

Niet veel later, nadat Lambik en Jerom terug waren gekomen, had Professor Barabas het voorval van de vorige nacht voorgelegd. "Mm." Begon Lambik nadenkelijk. "Die mannen zeggen iemand binnen zien sluipen en duiken daarna vervolgens hier weer op."
"Wat denk je Lambik?" Vroeg Wiske nieuwsgierig.
Lambik gaf antwoord. "Die mannen zoeken iets."
"Maar wat dan?" Vroeg Sidonia. "Zouden ze een uitvinding willen stelen?"
"Of ze zoeken een muis..." Mompelde Barabas. Ze keken hem verward aan. "Mijn eten verdwijnt steeds en die mannen wilden per se in mijn lab kijken. Volgens mij zoeken ze iemand."
"Heeft zich dan hier verstopt." Voegde Jerom toe. "Stel voor huis uitkammen en muis zoeken."
Zo gezegd, zo gedaan. Gewapend met huishoudelijke artikelen slopen ze door het grote huis van Barabas.
"En dit keer Lambik..." Begon Wiske. "Eerst kijken of het geen spiegel is voor je om een moord en brand roept."
"Zo'n fout maak ik niet Wiske." Gaf Lambik als antwoord. "Een ezel stoot zich geen 2 keer aan dezelfde steen."
"Jij bent geen ezel." Zei Suske terug. "Daar ligt nou net het probleem."
Dapper trokken ze door het huis. Sidonia, gewapend met een bezem en een deegroller, keek in een donkere kamer. “Wat is dat daar?” Mompelde ze en zette de bezem tegen de muur. Met de deegroller in de hand liep ze de kamer in.
Op dat moment kwam Lambik langs. “Zie je wat, Sidonia?” Vroeg hij. “Nou zeg, voel je je te goed om te antwoorden?” Wilde hij verontwaardigd weten.
“Bik ogen uitwrijven.” Mompelde Jerom. “Is andere bezem.”

Na lang zoeken kwamen ze weer samen in de woonkamer. “Niets professor.” Zei Wiske. “En we hebben overal gezocht.”
“In het laboratorium zag ik ook niets.” Voegde Suske toe. “Al zag ik wel een kaart van Terschelling liggen.”
“Terschelling?” De professor dacht na. “Waarom zou die daar liggen?”
Tante Sidonia wist het ook niet. “Maar het leek wel of er iemand in uw linnenkast heeft zitten rommelen.”
“Lakens, eten...” Professor Barabas knoopte de eindjes aan elkaar. “Volgens mij verstopt zich hier iemand.”
“En die iemand kan zich dan goed verstoppen.” Zei Lambik. “Vast een misdadiger.”
Tante Sidonia greep meteen Suske en Wiske. “WAT?! Dan lopen deze arme schaapjes gevaar!”
Op dat moment klonk er een hoop lawaai. “Vanuit lab!” Riep Jerom, en iedereen wilde hem volgen.
Bij het laboratorium aangekomen, zagen ze een hoop plafondplaten op de grond liggen. “Er is iemand door het plafond gezakt!”
“Nee kijk!” Wees Wiske. “Er zit een ruimte tussen het plafond en de vloer daarzo!”
“Dus daar heeft onze muis zich verstopt.” Complimenteerde Barabas. “Maar weinig mensen weten dat ik mijn plafond hem laten verlagen om daar kabels kwijt te kunnen.”
“Is het dan misschien een bekende?” Vroeg Lambik.

Wordt vervolgd....

Pokémon ABC - Episode 8

2009-07-06T07:11:00.000-07:00

Episode 8: Moonshadow, and the Ocean Gym II

By 'Whisper Shadowhunter'/ Kitty Ocean
© Nintendo (their characters) and Kitty Ocean (my characters)

*************************************************************************

"Well, it was about time you found out!" Chris replied annoyed.

Gary was astounded. In the other cases Chris was shocked when he revealed a secret from her, but now she was angry.

"What took you so long?" She asked. "All the others already found it out in the maze."

"Why did you lied?" He asked angry. "I'm your nephew!"

"What part of 'hidden gym' don't you get? I couldn't tell you about it. I wished I could, but it's a secret gym! If I told it you from the beginning I would give you privileges. I can't do that, which is unfair against other trainers."

Gary nodded his head. He was angry, but he understood it. "And what about Aemilia? And that unidentified Pokémon?"

"In time… in time."

"In that case I'm challenging you!"

"I thought you never asked…."

Chris leaped back and pushed a button. A dome closed above Gary. An equal dome closed above Chris.

"What's this?" He asked.

"We'll have a 3 on 3 match." She pushed another button. A desk came out. "Place your Poké Balls at the desk."

Gary did what his niece ordered him and he saw she was putting 2 Poké Balls at her desk. 2, he thought, didn't she say it was 3 on 3 match? She flipped a switch and the dome began to rise. After a while, they were placed outside the Gym.

"Welcome at the battlefield." She said proudly.

Gary looked around him. "The ocean is the battlefield?" He asked astounded.

"Yeah, why did you think I called it the Ocean gym?" Chris took one of her Poké Balls. She gave it a kiss and placed it back. "This brings back memories ya know?" She pushed the Poké Ball trough a tube. "Make me proud Poliwrath!"

Gary did the same, releasing his Seadra. "Go Seadra!"

Nephew and niece looked determent at each other. None of them planned to lose this mach. Everybody could feel the tension there was. Gary looked at his niece. He remembered how good she was, but he smiled.

"I knew you were hiding something, so I hid something for you too! I trained them more often than you know! I'm going to win this!

"I sincerely hope you can prove that. Or do you need your fans?"

Gary looked angry at his niece. She was deliberately making me angry, he thought, so I won't go easy with her. But I won't.

"Seadra! Do a Hydro Pump!"

Chris shook her head. "Gary, we are underwater. What is the use of that attack? It will only cause some floating here, not more."

Gary felt he became red. But he thought again. "All right Seadra, attack him with your Bubble attack!"

"Now that's more like it!" Chris said. "Poliwrath, avoid his attack!"

Poliwrath dodged away. The Seadra tried it again, but it failed again. Gary looked at his Pokémon. It seemed the Seadra was too weak for him. No, Gary thought, I'm not going to lose this! I'll show her how good I am!

"Poliwrath, tackle his Seadra!"

The Poliwrath attacked so fast; the Seadra couldn't dodge away. With great impact, it slapped against a rock.

"Seadra, get up!" Gary yelled, pushing himself against the glass wall, hoping his Seadra could hear him better that way.

The Seadra heard his trainer's voice, which gave him hope and strength. It lifted its little head and used his bubble attack. The Poliwrath didn't expect this and was blown away by the force of the bubbles.

"Yes!" Gary yelled. "Go Seadra!"

"Nice move." Chris said. "But it isn't over yet! Poliwrath, double slap!"

The Pokémon reacted instantly and tried to do his attack. But the Seadra was fully recovered and dodged away. It looked as determent as his trainer.

While Poliwrath tried to tackle the Seadra again, the Seadra kept dodging away. His Seadra is fast, Chris thought. The Seadra turned suddenly and dove with great speed to the Poliwrath, using his spikes to hurt his opponent. The first and second time Poliwrath could avoid it, but the third time it didn't.

The Poliwrath banged against the reef, accidentally breaking some of it. The spikes of the Seadra had hurt him, but the strong, poison and sharp edges of the coral hurt him more.

"Stop!" Gary suddenly shouted. "He is injured by the reef!"

"That's allowed. " Chris said to his surprise. "It's part of the battlefield. But don't worry, Poliwrath is strong enough to defeat your Seadra!"

Is that so, Gary thought. He looked at the Pokémon of his niece and it seemed okay. He looked at his Seadra too, seeing it was getting tired. Just a few more spiky attacks, Gary thought, and I won.

"Seadra, use your bubble to distract him!"

The Seadra obeyed his trainer and used his bubble. The Poliwrath was indeed distracted, but Chris reacted instantly.

"Poliwrath, Amnesia!"

The little Pokémon reacted and made the Seadra forget his bubble attack.

"Smart." Gary said. "But not enough. Seadra, tackle him again and use your spikes!"

The Seadra reacted again and swam with great speed to the Poliwrath. The Poliwrath dodged away, but the Seadra turned very quickly and tackled him after all. The Poliwrath slammed against the glass wall of the gym. It fell to the bottom of the ocean, and didn't stand up again….

"Haha!" Gary laughed. "I've beaten you!"

Chris returned her Poliwrath and just smiled. "It's 3 on 3, remember? It isn't over yet!"

She pushed her other Poké Ball trough the hole. Gary looked nervous, what Pokémon would appear?

"Wartortle!"

Gary swallowed. He remembered how the Wartortle's bite attack defeated Shana's Geodude. But that was a rock type, this was water against water. He wondered who was better. The Wartortle, or his Seadra.

"Wartortle, use your tackle!"

"Seadra, dodge away and attack with your spikes!"

The Wartortle attacked, but the Seadra could dodge away. It didn't seem a bit tired anymore. The Seadra turned and attacked the Wartortle with his spikes. But the Wartortle crawled into his shell and the sharp spikes of Seadra didn't hurt Chris' Wartortle.

Gary looked at the battle with nervous eyes. The last time he was nervous at a mach was when he tried to win his Earth Badge, which he didn't succeed in doing that.

"Seadra, bubble!"

The Seadra used the bubble attack again, but the Wartortle stayed in his shell. The bubbles moved the shell, even slammed it against the walls, but it still didn't hurt the Wartortle.

"All right Wartortle." Chris started. "Now do your skull bash!"

The Wartortle revealed himself again and bashed against the Seadra. The Seadra slammed against the walls. Seadra, hold on, Gary thought, seeing his Seadra was getting seriously hurt.

The Seadra saw the Wartortle tried to do a skull bash again, so it dodged away. Though he was weakened, it was still fast enough to keep the Wartortle one step ahead. It tried to do a tackle.

"No Seadra, no tackle!" Gary yelled. "Use our secret spike-attack!"

Chris wondered what attack that might be. She didn't recall an attack what was called like that. He must have made it up himself, she thought.

The Seadra stood still, watching how the Wartortle came by. At the last moment, it used the Wartortle's attack against him. This was the moment Seadra could hurt Wartortle using his spikes.

"Yeah Seadra! Way to go!"

The Wartortle looked annoyed to the scratches the Seadra gave him.

"Wartortle, Wartortle!" He yelled at Chris.

"If you think you'll win by doing that, than do it…." Chris said proudly. "Go for it!"

Gary looked at Chris. He didn't know what attack the Wartortle might do.

"Seadra, what ever he is doing, do your same attack!"

The Seadra nodded. The Wartortle swam again with great speed to the tiny creature. The Seadra was ready to attack again. But suddenly, the Wartortle crawled in his shell again and banged with great impact against the Seadra, knocking it unconscious.

"It can't be…" Gary whispered. He returned his Pokémon and released another ball. "Go Krabby!"
The Krabby looked upon the Wartortle.

"Wartortle, bubble!"

The Wartortle attacked with his bubble attack, but one of the scissors of Krabby protected him from getting hit.

"Great defence Gary." Chris complimented. "You are giving me a hard time."

"You are doing a great job too." Gary answered. "Krabby, Crab Hammer!"

The Krabby hurried to the Wartortle and knocked it over with his scissors. But it didn't affect the Wartortle. It landed a few meters from the Krabby.

"War, war!"

"You are sure?" Chris asked.

"Wartortle, war!"

"If you want that." She sighed. "Do you best Wartortle. You never disappointed me from the day I got you from Grandpa. And you never will!"

The Wartortle swam up until it was out of the reach of the Krabby. Though Gary's Pokémon tried to hit the Wartortle, it didn't hit it. But Wartortle wasn't only dodging away; he used he bubble frequently. Most of the times, the Krabby could avoid the bubbles, though it cost him lots of strength.

"Krabby, end it with a tackle!"

The Krabby tried to tackle it, but instead of hitting it, it bashed himself against the wall. That was the signal of Wartortle to react. He used his bite attack, but that didn't affect the dizzy Pokémon.

"Go Wartortle!" Chris yelled. "I know you can do it!"

The Krabby tried to get on his feet again, and after a few seconds it was standing again, at his trembling legs.

"Come on Krabby!" Gary encouraged his Pokémon.

But the Wartortle used his skull bash and the fight with Krabby was over….

"No, no, no!" Gary yelled and beat his fist at the desk. He returned Krabby.

"Relax!" Chris yelled. "There is no need to break it all you know! You have 1 Pokémon left so the fight isn't over yet!"

Gary took his last Poké Ball.
"Here is my strongest water Pokémon." He revealed. "Go Blastoise!"

"Blastoise!"

"Wartortle War!"

Everybody became silent. This was a fight where Wartortle would get a hard time winning. A fight against evolved forms is usually already lost at the beginning.

"Do you still want to do it yourself?" Chris asked concerned. Her Pokémon nodded. "Please, be careful." She whispered.

"Blastoise, do your skull bash!" Gary ordered.

Chris crossed her fingers while the Blastoise attacked. Suddenly, the Wartortle vanished.

"What was that?" Gary asked.

"I'm sorry Wartortle." She whispered to the Poké Ball. "But you can't win this. He is too strong."

Gary looked at his niece who had returned Wartortle. What would be the next Pokémon she would use, he wondered. He didn't see anymore Poké Balls at the desk.

"Are we going on fighting or are you giving up?" He asked arrogant. Chris didn't react. "I see you don't have anymore Poké Balls…."

Chris smiled. "You are forgetting one Poké Ball." She said. She took her necklace off. "Professor Midol designed this one especially for me." She took the little Poké Ball of her necklace.

What, Gary thought, that's also a Poké Ball? He wondered what it for kind of Pokémon would be. It must be the unidentified one, he thought. He looked at her while she tossed the ball at the battlefield.

Gary swallowed 2, 3 times and rubbed his eyes. He couldn't believe this, this wasn't true! It just couldn't be!

"Gary." Chris said confidant. "Meet my 3rd Pokémon. You like her?"

"This is impossible!" He yelled. "She can't be a Pokémon."

"But she is…." Chris said. "Aemilia is a Ditto!"

Gary looked astounded to Aemilia. With the same smile as Chris she looked at Blastoise, who seemed to be surprised too. He looked back to his trainer.

"No need to doubt you know." Chris said. "My 'unidentified' Pokémon is just a Ditto I trained in a very special way. That's what's making her so unique!"

** Note: Yes, Aemilia the Ditto can breathe underwater. If a Ditto can copy a water type and be underwater, surely they can transform themselves in a way so that they can breathe underwater in a different form **

"A good looking Pokémon is nice, but it has to fight too. Blastoise, skull bash! We'll prove an original is better than a imitation!"

The Blastoise hurried to the blue-green haired girl, but she stood still. She didn't seem to be afraid of the oncoming Blastoise-train. At the last moment she turned into a Vaporeon and became invisible.

"Where is she?" Gary asked.

"Ask her yourself." Chris answered.

Gary looked around him. Like his Blastoise, he didn't see a Vaporeon. But he did see something else. While he tried to catch his breath, he stared at the image that looked just like him!

"Blastoise!" The image started. "He's the fake one!"

It can talk too, Gary thought astounded. "No Blastoise, I'm the real Gary!"

"Blastoise, don't listen! You know who I am. I'm the best Pokémon trainer!"
"He!" Gary yelled. "I don't sound like that! Do I?" Chris smiled. He finally found out, she thought.

The Blastoise became confused, looking from Gary1 to Gary2. He didn't know what to do.

Suddenly, Gary2 turned into a Shellder and used its ice-beam. The Blastoise was hurt by the attack, but it didn't hurt him too much. It was just distracted.

But that was the goal of Aemilia. She turned again into a girl and she looked with her purple eyes to the Blastoise and than to Chris. Chris only nodded. Aemilia turned herself in a Blastoise and attacked with her own skull bash attack.

"What was that?" Gary pushed himself against the glass of his dome in the hope he could see what have happened. Though they were underwater, he could see the smoke very well. A little submarine appeared.

"To protect mankind from devastation."
"To unite everybody within our nation."
"To denounce the evil of friendship and love."

"To extend our reach to the moon above..."

"Shana!"
"And Shane!"
"Team Rocket! Blast off with the brightness of light!"

"We are the best, that's right!"

"You've got to be kidding me." Gary said. "Not now, not in the middle of my greatest fight!"

"My gym!" Chris yelled, seeing her glass gym in shards. Water was floating inside and most of the walls collapsed under the pressure.

"That was for giving Geodude and Raticate a cold!" Shana yelled.

Chris saw the gym was filling itself with water. Within a few minutes it would reach the domes they were in.

"Aemilia! Safe Gary!"

Aemilia reacted instantly and turned again in a human. She swam to Gary. She tapped at the glass. Gary took his Poké Balls and waited. He didn't know what to do. But he saw Aemilia pushing a button at the outside of the dome. And the dome suddenly lifted! All air floated away. She is nuts, Gary thought, but Aemilia grabbed him. Her purple eyes began to glow and a blue shield was formed. Gary felt he could breathe while he and Aemilia lifted up to the surface. But what about Chris, he thought.

Chris flipped a switch and her dome lifted too. She touched her necklace and the moonstone began to glow again.

"You are seeing that Shana?" Shane asked. "She is breathing underwater!"

"I don't care, where is that other brat?"

"Don't know, but she is here and we'll get her once and for all!"

Shane pushed a button and a net came out. A net, Chris thought, how pathetic. She tossed a Poké Ball in front of her.

"Kingler! Cut that net open!"

The Kingler obeyed his trainer and cut the net open.

"All right." Chris said. "Yo Double S! Do you have more of that pathetic stuff?"

"Watch this!" Shane pushed another button, revealing another net.

"You've got to be kidding me!" Chris said. She wanted to give Kingler the same command.

Shana screamed the longs out of her body. The Gyarados had returned and wanted to attack Chris, but accidentally got caught up in Team Rocket's net. With his tail, it slammed around him, trying to get free. But it didn't got free, but hit Chris!

Chris slammed against the cliff, making her necklace break. It felt aan Chris couldn't find it. She felt she suddenly couldn't breath anymore! She didn't doubt any moment and released Wartortle.

"Wartortle!"

The Wartortle saw his trainer begging for air and used his bubble to provide her the air she suddenly needed. Chris grabbed her first Pokémon and together they swam to the surface.

"Chrissy!"

Chris looked around her. She saw Mayla reaching her arm for her. Gary saw she didn't wear her necklace anymore.

"Chrissy, where is the moonstone?"

"I've lost it. But Wartortle saved my bud. As always he didn't let me down." She hugged him and suddenly: "Where is Kingler?"

The surface began to move. Chris climbed with Wartortle on the boat, but it wasn't Gyarados or Team Rocket that came, but Kingler, holding Chris' necklace in his scissors.

"Kingler! You're all right!" She patted him and took gratefully her necklace. "You're the best!"

She turned around, seeing a wet Gary and Aemilia. "We'd better go home." She said. She saw Gary's face. "Mayla, just start the engine would you?" Mayla nodded and went to the rudder. Chris walked to Gary.

"You are all right?" He asked. She nodded.

"Gary, meet the unidentified Pokémon. This is Aemilia, my best friend."

"I'm astounded." He said. "I didn't knew Ditto's could also take a human form."

"I'm the only one." Aemilia answered. "And Chris taught me how. She painted a girl and I took her form. She made me who I'm today."

"Than you have done quite a job." Gary said impressed. "I guess I understand everything now. But what about your gym Chrissy?"

"You know I get bored easily. I think I'll try something new." She looked at Aemilia. "Something I know we both like: travelling!"

Aemilia looked very happy. "You really mean it? Are we going to travel again?" Chris nodded.

"But first things first. I want to go home again. Now I don't have a gym anymore I don't have any responsibilities."

"Than come with me." Gary suggested. "We can go together."

Chris smiled. "All right little nephew of mine, we'll go together! But first: Mayla, to the Pokémon Centre!"

To be continued…

This was the end of Pokémon ABC - The Ocean Gym. It will be continued in Pokémon ABC - The Way Home.

Suske & Wiske FanFiction - Part 2

2009-07-03T05:27:00.000-07:00

Suske & Wiske © Studio Vandersteen
Story idea + Story © 2004 - Kitty Ocean

De dochter van Barabas- deel 2

***********************************************************

De volgende dag besloten Suske, Wiske, Tante Sidonia, Lambik en Jerom om eens weer op bezoek te gaan bij professor Barabas. "Zou de professor thuis zijn tante?" Vroeg Wiske.
"Ik hoop het." Antwoordde Sidonia. "We hebben hem al een tijdje niet meer gesproken."
Lambik glimlachte. "Hij zal wel weer bezig zijn met één of andere uitvinding." Zei hij. "Die man zit gewoon met zijn neus in de boeken."
"Kan zijn." Gaf Jerom als antwoord. "Toch leuk om Barabas weer te zien."
"Daar heb je gelijk in Jerom." Zei Suske. "Hij zit daar maar in zijn eentje en gezelligheid kan al heel veel doen."
Sidonia belde aan bij het huis van Barabas. Barabas deed al snel open en was verrast. "Vrienden!" Begon hij. "Wat een verassing! Wat leuk jullie weer te zien."
"Dag professor." Zei Wiske. "Hoe gaat het er mee?"
"Heel goed, dank je wel." Glimlachte de professor. "Ik ben alleen bang dat ik boodschappen moet gaan doen. Ik heb nog maar weinig in huis."
Lambik lachte. "Ach, dat is het gevolg van wetenschap hè? Dan doen de hersens het wat minder."
"Bik mond houden." Jerom porde Lambik. "Niet aardig om te zeggen."
Hersteld van Jeroms zachte por, liep Lambik naar de professor. "Geef ons maar dat lijstje professor, dan halen Jerom en ik de boodschappen wel."
"Dat vind ik heel erg aardig van jullie." Barabas pakte het lijstje.
"Ach, je kent me hè?" Antwoordde Lambik. "Edelmoedig, opofferend en gewoon heel erg aardig."
Al snel gingen Lambik en Jerom boodschappen doen en gingen Sidonia, Suske, Wiske en Barabas in de zitkamer zitten. "Kan ik jullie iets te drinken aanbieden?" Vroeg Barabas.
"Ik pak het wel." Wiske sprong op.
"Was ze thuis ook maar zo snel." Giechelde Sidonia.
"Oh?" Vroeg Barabas. "Waarom zou ze dan nu zo snel zijn?"
Suske lachte ook. "Het zal wel te maken hebben met de koektrommel die in de keuken staat."
Op dat moment kwam Wiske terug. "Professor, al uw koekjes zijn op." Ze keek een beetje beteuterd.
Barabas glimlachte. "Er staat nog wel een pak in het kastje boven de koffiezetter."
Wiske liep al weer snel weg maar kwam al weer snel terug. "Professor, welk kastje zei u ook al weer?"
"Het kastje boven het koffiezetapparaat." Herhaalde hij.
"Daar ligt niks hoor." Barabas, Suske en Sidonia volgden Wiske naar de keuken.
"Warempel!" Zei Barabas. "Je hebt gelijk Wiske. Wanneer heb ik die dan opgegeten? Of heb ik soms muizen in huis?"
Op dat moment keek Suske naar buiten. "Professor, kent u die zwarte auto?"
Barabas keek naar buiten. "Nee, hoezo Suske?"
"Die auto zag ik al toen we hier aankwamen en hij rijdt hier nog steeds rond." Suske keek eens goed.
Wiske glimlachte. "Ja hoor, onze Suske ziet weer spoken."
"Hoe verklaar jij het dan?" Vroeg Suske boos.
"Die arme drommels zijn gewoon de weg kwijt." Antwoordde Wiske terug.
Suske vouwde zijn armen. "Ja natuurlijk, geloof me dan maar niet." Hij liep terug naar de kamer. Opeens gilde Suske.
"Suske!" Gilde Wiske en rende de kamer in. Daar stond Suske, bevend.
"Mijn hemel, kijk eens naar dat arme baasje." Sidonia nam hem in zijn armen.
Barabas wilde graag weten wat er was gebeurd. "Ik schrok gewoon heel erg professor; er stonden opeens 2 mannen naar binnen te gluren."
Wiske keek bedenkelijk. "Zouden die soms uit de auto zijn gekomen?"
"Onzin." Antwoordde Sidonia. "Die twee hadden gewoon het verkeerde huis."

Wordt vervolgd...

Pokémon ABC - Episode 7

2009-06-29T08:05:00.000-07:00

Episode 7: Moonshadow, and the Ocean Gym I

By 'Whisper Shadowhunter'/ Kitty Ocean
© Nintendo (their characters) and Kitty Ocean (my characters)

*************************************************************************

"You've got to be kidding me!" Gary said astounded.

Chris took of her scuba set and handed it over to Gary. "We'd better spare the air." She said.

"You can breath underwater?" He yelled.

"Quiet!" She hushed. "Or else the Gyarados can hear us. Yes, I can. You see this necklace? It's a chip from a moonstone. I found it at Mount Moon 4 years ago. You know it has a special influence at Pokémon, don't you? But Wartortle found out when he was just a Squirtle, I can breath underwater with it. You would find out sooner or later, just like the rest."

"It's magic…." Was the only thing her nephew could say for a minute. "What do you mean?" He asked. "The rest?"

Chris sighed a bit. "Haven't you figured it out yet? I'm the chosen one of Moonshadow. It's my task to guide the trainers and see if they are worthy. But all the other trainers didn't had a Gyarados; they used too much air and didn't check it, so they suddenly became without air. You don't know how much arrogant buds I had to save."

Gary looked at his niece. So that's why she lied, he thought. He felt relieved, thinking he knew everything. "But what about the Gyarados?" He asked later. Chris swam to the entrance of the cave. The Gyarados was still there.

"I'll lure it away." She said.

"Are you crazy?" Gary yelled. Chris nodded. She whistled. The Gyarados heard it and became storming to the entrance. Gary and Chris ducked away. "Now you've done it!" He said angry.

Chris didn't react and looked around her. She was quiet for several seconds. "Ah, there you are." Gary looked around, seeing nothing but the cave, the angry Pokémon and water. Chris seemed to pat something in the water. "I need your help." She said, and suddenly, the Vaporeon became visible.

"You are really sticking to your plan, don't you?" Gary asked a bit afraid.

"Don't worry, Vaporeon is fast enough." She said. "You just spare your air. When the coast is clear I'll pick you up."

Chris whistled again and Gary saw some of the Pokémon revealing itself. What was she planning to do, he asked himself.

Seel was the first one who moved.

"Seel, Seel!" It said.

The Gyarados reacted instantly. It roared immediately to the little Pokémon, who didn't seem to be afraid.

"Seel!"

While the Seel swam away, the Gyarados followed. This is my chance, Chris thought, and ordered Vaporeon to swim. She left Gary behind and looked determent. A Gyarados in this area was destructive for the island. No ferry could go to Raindrop Island without being attacked. She took a deep breath.

"Vaporeon, make your self invisible…." She whispered. The Vaporeon reacted instantly and became invisible. Now it seemed Chris was alone. She gathered all her courage and that said: "Yo, Gyarados! This is my territory, not yours!"

What did she mean with that, Gary thought. But the Gyarados turned around, looking furious at this little intruder. He was the owner of this area, and not she! He dived angry to his little opponent.

"Go Vaporeon!"

Chris dove away, holding tightly to the little invisible creature. The Vaporeon was very fast. The Gyarados couldn't get the intruder. Chris ordered Vaporeon to wait before the cliff.

"Now we will get him." She said.

"Seadra, what are you doing here?" Gary asked. The little Pokémon pushed his trainer. "What are you doing?" But the Seadra continued pushing Gary out of the cave. Gary saw his Blastoise waiting outside the cave.

"Blastoise!" It said with a deep voice.

"Blastoise, we've got to help Chris!" He climbed at his Blastoise's back. But instead of swimming to Chris, it swam away in the other direction. "Blastoise, turn around! We have to help Chris!" But the Blastoise didn't listen and swam with Gary to a cliff where Krabby was waiting.

"You've got to be kidding me…." He said astounded.

The Gyarados dove to Chris.

"Now Vaporeon!" She yelled and the Pokémon dove away from the cliff. But the Gyarados reacted instantly and turned around. "Why does it always work in movies?" She asked annoyed to herself.

The Gyarados was getting tired of the chase and exceeded a bit. But Vaporeon was a bit faster than the huge creature. Though Chris couldn't see him, she felt her friend was getting tired.

"Hold on, Vaporeon, I'll get us out of here…."

She directed to Pokémon to go to the reef. The Gyarados was too big for it, but it continued trying to get Chris. It slammed the reef until it started to break.

"He!" Chris shouted at the Gyarados. "Stop it! You know how long it takes to build such a reef? Ages!"

But the Gyarados didn't care about the reef; he just wanted to catch Chris. All right, she thought, than we are playing tough. She patted the Vaporeon.

"Just one more time. Hold on."

The Vaporeon started to swim again. And as expected, the Gyarados followed. It was angrier than ever. Now I'll get you, Chris thought, ordering the Vaporeon to swim to the Magikarptunnel.

"Swim Vaporeon!" Chris yelled, noticing her Pokémon was slowing down. She helped swimming. If she only reached the cave…. Just a few meters….

The tired Vaporeon swam into the little tunnel. Chris hoped the Gyarados was angry enough to follow. This was more than enough, she thought angry. She stood still, while the Gyarados attacked with a huge speed.

Angry, the Gyarados roared. Though Chris stood about one meter of him, he couldn't grab her. He got stuck with his great body.

"You should remembered that a Gyarados can't come very far here. The Magikarptunnel is just too small." She wondered if she should capture it in a Poké Ball. If she did, she had a new Pokémon to train and it would cause less trouble. The Vaporeon became visible again.

"You were great." She said to the tired Pokémon and patted it. "Come rest in your Poké Ball." The Vaporeon agreed with his trainer and returned in his Poké Ball.

Starmie came swimming into the cave, seeing his trainer with the Gyarados. "What do you think?" Chris asked to him. "Should I capture it?" But the Starmie pushed against Chris. "Already?" She asked and grabbed the creature. She let it pull her out of the cave, taking another exit, leaving the Gyarados behind.

Gary took his scuba equipment off. Wow, he thought, this must be the Ocean Gym. He stood in a large glass complex. Gary looked outside the Gym, seeing lots of water.

"I hope it's safe." He said to his three companions. "But it's already great you found it." He started walking. "You three better stay at your Poké Balls." He returned his Pokémon and looked around again. "I wonder where Moonshadow is." He said softly.

"He just couldn't wait." Chris said annoyed. "He had to find it, didn't he?"

She let the Starmie go. She looked around and counted all her Pokémon. They were all there and Chris returned them in their Poké Balls. After that, she opened a hatch and walked inside the Gym. She smelled the air and the Moonstone began to glow less. It has been too long, she thought, but where is that inpatient nephew of mine?

"That's just my luck." Mayla said, looking at the sky. Dark clouds started packing themselves above her. She took a Poké Ball and released a Poliwag. "Poliwag." She ordered. "Go and look for Chris and Gary. Tell me if they found the Gym yet. I can't stay much longer."

The Poliwag dove under, hurrying to the bottom of the ocean. Please, Mayla thought, please tell me they are already inside the gym. I can't stay here when it storms….

"Moonshadow?" Gary yelled inside the gym. But no answer came. Gary walked on. He opened a glass door. "This had to cost a fortune." He said, looking at all the glass.

Gary walked trough a long hall and opened another door. "You've got to be kidding me…." He said again. "A glass maze?" He looked upon a glass maze. Gary knew that if he wanted to find the gym leader, he had to cross it. He started to walk.

Gary touched it face. This will take a while, he thought. He hadn't seen the glass wall that prevented him from going on. He looked aside. Gary felt if there wasn't a glass wall there too. There wasn't. He decided to go that way. He started to wonder where Chris was. Was she already here? Had the Gyarados grabbed her? He walked on, continuing feeling if there wasn't a glass wall again he could bump into.

Chris untied her hair. She shook her head and some water drops splashed against the wall. She unlocked the door to the main computer.

"Well." She said. "Here we are again."

She flipped a switch and some lights turned on. She put on the computer and typed some commands. Suddenly, a screen with lots of televisions went on, showing her every part of the gym. She looked at them one by one, not seeing her nephew yet.

"Come on…." She said.

Suddenly, she saw him, bumping again at a glass wall. He's already in the maze, she thought, how long has he been here? She pushed a button.

"What the…?"

Gary looked at his feet and saw the floor is filling itself with water. He became afraid, until he noticed the water didn't came very far. He looked to the water. What was the use of it? But he suddenly knew it. Somebody must be helping him! Chris was here! Now he could see the walls a bit. No more sore noses!

Gary started running. He had to find the exit. He turned left. He saw it! He saw the exit. He followed the corridor, but noticed at the end it turned right instead of left. Damn, he thought.

"Poliwag? Are they okay?" Mayla tried to yell above the howling wind. The Poliwag hopped on board and nodded. Mayla hold her hat and returned the Poliwag in his Poké Ball. She ran to the rudder and started the engine. Okay, she thought, lets get the hell out off here. I'll come back tomorrow. I just hope the walls will hold.

At 30 meters depth, nobody noticed it was storming at the surface. Chris locked careless the door and started walking. It had been a long time ago since she was here the last time. She hoped she still remembered the way. She walked to the door.

"Damn, damn, damn!" Gary kicked the glass wall, seeing he got only further from the exit.

"He!" He heard. "Stop kicking! There is no need to break it!"

Gary looked around; hoping it was Moonshadow.

"Oh, it's just you." He said disappointed, while he looked at his niece.

"Thanks a lot!" She said sarcastically. "I'm just helping your bud you know! You really know how let somebody feel welcome."

Gary apologised. "How did you came here?"

Chris walked to him. "I came here very often. I'm 'the guide'."

"Than you have to know the way out of here!" He said, but Chris shook her head.

"I only once found the exit and that's when it was just build."

"But how do you ever get out of this?"

"I cheat." She said smiling. Gary looked surprised. His niece cheated? He saw her walking to the wall. Suddenly she climbed on the wall. "Now prove your balance is better on a wall than on a surfboard."

Gary tried to climb, but it didn't work. He walked a few steps back and made some speed. When he reached the wall, he jumped and climbed on it. Catching his breath, he sat on the wall.

"Your all right?" She asked concerned. Gary nodded.

"Show me the way." He said.

Chris started to walk and Gary followed her. All the time, he had to look where he stepped, because the wall wasn't very good to see. Though Chris walked with no problems, Gary almost lost his balance a few times. Suddenly, his niece holds still, looking outside the gym.

"Something wrong?" Gary asked.

Suddenly, Chris started to jump from one wall to another. "Where are you going?" Gary yelled.

"Stopping Team Rocket!" She yelled and ran out of the maze. The only thing Gary could do was looking at her and taking the long way to the exit. His niece vanished within the glass building.

"To protect mankind from devastation."
"To unite everybody within our nation."
"To denounce the evil of friendship and love."

"To extend our reach to the moon above..."

"Shana!"
"And Shane!"
"Team Rocket! Blast off with the brightness of light!"

"We are the best, that's right!"

Shane opened the door of the submarine and swam together with Shana to the Ocean Gym. They opened the door. Inside the building, they took off there scuba equipment.

"What is this place?" Shana asked.

"I don't know." Shane said. "But it must have cost a fortune. Look at all that glass."

Shana nodded and looked at herself in the reflecting glass. "It's just like a big mirror!" She said and looked again.

"We'd better start looking." Shane decided, but Shana continued looking at herself.

"I'm just so beautiful." She said sighing.

Shane pulled her away from the glass. "Come on! You can look at yourself after we caught those kids." He threw his Poké Ball at the ground.

"Raticate!"

"Raticate." Shane ordered. "Find those brats! We'll finish them off once and for all!"

"Raticate!"

The Raticate started sniffling. Shana looked at herself again. Shane followed his Raticate and pulled Shana along.

Gary walked out of the maze. He wondered where his cousin could be. He started to walk in the direction he had seen her go. He yelled a few times her name, but the only thing that responded, was the echo. He turned left.

Suddenly, a hard sound sounded and Gary ran back. The way to the maze had been shut off! There was no way back, just the way that was lying before him. He decided to walk again. It didn't matter the maze was shut off, he thought, this whole gym is a large maze! He climbed some stairs, ending up before a pair of large glass doors. In the doors were 2 large moons engraved. Behind the doors there was another corridor, but Gary didn't matter. What the…, he thought, looking at the 2 moons.

"Shane?" Shana asked. "How did you planned going through this?"

They looked upon the maze. Shane didn't answer, but his Raticate went hyper again.

"Raticate, Raticate!" It shouted to his trainer.

Shane reacted finally and started to walk into the maze.

"You were not planning to…?" Shana asked.

"Do you have another idea?"

Suddenly, the door behind Shana closed. "It seems we don't have a choice." Shana said sad. She walked to her partner. She looked to the glass. This glass didn't reflect her image. She became sadder. She had to walk through cold water, through a maze and she couldn't see herself.

"Look, there!" Shane suddenly shouted, pointing at Chris, who stood above the maze.

"You never leave us alone, don't you?" Chris asked angry. "Go away while you can. You underestimate the power of this place."

Shana didn't seemed to be impressed and tossed her Poké Ball away. "Geodude! Go!" She yelled. The Geodude reacted instantly and raced to Chris.

"Geo…"

"I already told you underestimated this place." Chris said smiling, while she looked at the momentarily unconscious Pokémon. But the Geodude stood up again and banged with all his power to the glass wall, so it broke.

With the speed the Geodude had, it cleared the way by braking the all the glass walls, including the one Chris was standing on. Shards went everywhere and Chris fell between them. Though it cut her skin open, she didn't care.

"You thought you had me, didn't you?" She took a Poké Ball and threw it away. "Lapras! Help me!"

The Lapras came out and landed between the shards, but didn't get cut.

"I know you don't like to fight Lapras, but please use your ice-beam!"

The Lapras did what Chris him asked and used its ice-beam. It froze the Geodude.

"Good job Lapras!" Chris yelled.

But Lapras wasn't finished and used its ice-beam also at the other members of Team Rocket. After they were frozen, Chris stood up; looking at the damage Team Rocket had caused to the gym. She took a remote control and pushed a button. The roof went open a bit and the water started to flow inside the gym.

"Don't worry." Chris smiled. "Lapras will bring you to the surface." She turned around. She opened a door walked away. She waved to Lapras who swam to the frozen images.

The Lapras used her ice-beam again and lifted Team Rocket. The ice continued to grow and lifted Team Rocket to the opening in the roof. After they were out of the gym, they started to float to the surface if they were ice-cubes.

"L-looks… l-l-like… T-T-Team…." Shana started, but she was to frozen to continue. Though the ice-cube started to melt slowly because of the warm water, they safely reached the surface.

Chris closed the hatch and returned Lapras in her Poké Ball. She turned around and was frightened. "Gary, you scared the hell out of me! Never sneak up on me again! Come on, let's look for your Moonshadow." Chris started to walk away, but Gary didn't follow. "Well?" She asked. "What are you waiting for? An invitation?"

Gary smiled with his old arrogant look. What is he thinking, Chris thought. He started to laugh.

"Is there something funny I've missed?" She asked.

"My dear, dear Chrissy. I already found Moonshadow."

"Oh yeah?" She asked surprised.

"Yes." Gary said arrogant. "I'm looking at him right now. You are Moonshadow!"

To be continued…

Suske & Wiske FanFiction - Part 1

2009-06-26T05:26:00.000-07:00

Suske & Wiske © Studio Vandersteen
Story idea + Story © 2004 - Kitty Ocean

De dochter van Barabas
- deel 1

***********************************************************

Barabas keek naar buiten. Het sneeuwde hevig en het was oud. "Wat een weer." Zuchtte Barabas. "Op zo'n moment moet een mens lekker voor zijn haardvuur zitten met een goed boek." Barabas hing zijn labjas aan een haak. "Het is mooi geweest vandaag, ik ga gewoon een lekker boek pakken en wat warme koffie drinken."
Barabas knipte het licht uit en verliet zijn laboratorium. Hij zag niet dat een persoon door het raam naar binnen tuurde. Snel maakte de persoon het raam open en kroop zachtjes naar binnen. Netjes werd het raam weer dichtgedaan.
Buiten in de sneeuw stopte een zware zwarte auto voor het huis van Barabas. 2 grote mannen stapten uit en liepen naar de deur. Ze belden aan en niet veel later deed Barabas open.
"Goedenavond." Zei de één beleefd. Hij tilde zijn hoed op. "Wij zijn van een bewakingsdienst en nou zagen wij toevallig dat er iemand in uw huis sloop."
Barabas keek verbaasd. "Wanneer dan?"
De andere man tilde eerst zijn hoed op en sprak toen. "Wij kwamen voorbij rijden en zagen een verdacht personage uw huis in kruipen."
Barabas moest lachen. "Beste heren, u heeft het mis. Ik was net nog in mijn laboratorium en heb niks gezien."
De eerste man tilde weer zijn hoed op. "Toch zouden wij graag een kijkje willen nemen."
"Dat is nergens voor nodig." Antwoordde Barabas. Hij werd er een beetje moe van. "Ik heb een uitstekende alarminstallatie en die werkt prima."
"Maar..." Begon de tweede man die kort zijn hoed optilde.
"Goedenavond heren!" Barabas wilde de deur dicht doen maar 1 van de mannen deed zijn voet ertussen.
"U begrijpt ons niet goed." Zei de tweede man en ja hoor, de hoed ging weer omhoog.
Barabas begon nu geïrriteerd te worden. "Heren, u begrijpt mij niet goed!" Riep hij. "Ik heb geen interesse in uw hulp. En nu vertrekt u of ik bel de politie!" Barabas sloeg de deur dicht en liep kwaad terug naar zijn stoel. "De brutaliteit." Mompelde hij.

Buiten liepen de twee mannen terug naar de auto. Een achterraam ging open. "En?" Werd er gevraagd.
De eerste man tilde zijn hoed op. "Hij wilde ons niet binnenlaten mevrouw." Verontschuldigde hij zich. "Wat Ken en ik ook probeerden.
De man die Ken genoemd werd tilde zijn hoed op. "Weet u zeker dat uw doel hier is? Brok en ik zagen niks."
"Twijfel je aan mij?" Vroeg de dame.
"Nee mevrouw." Zeiden Brok en Ken tegelijk en tilden hun hoed op.
"Stap in." Beval ze. "Ze verlaat het huis vroeg of laat wel." Ze pakte een telefoon. "Maar wat hulp kan geen kwaad."

Ondertussen was Barabas weer gaan zitten en strekte zijn hand uit om zijn kop met koffie te pakken. Er stond alleen helemaal niks! "Wat vreemd?" Begon Barabas. "Ik dacht toch echt dat ik al koffie had gezet. Ik zal me wel vergist hebben." En hij stond op om een nieuw bakje koffie te zetten.

De volgende dag besloten Suske, Wiske, Tante Sidonia, Lambik en Jerom om eens weer op bezoek te gaan bij professor Barabas. "Zou de professor thuis zijn tante?" Vroeg Wiske.
"Ik hoop het." Antwoordde Sidonia. "We hebben hem al een tijdje niet meer gesproken."

Wordt vervolgd...

Pokémon ABC - Episode 6

2009-06-22T10:11:00.001-07:00

Episode 6: Someone has evolved!

By 'Whisper Shadowhunter'/ Kitty Ocean
© Nintendo (their characters) and Kitty Ocean (my characters)

*************************************************************************

Gary parked his car. Chris jumped out and walked inside the store. Gary locked his car and followed his niece inside. What were they doing here at the Poké Mart? And why did Chris want him to go with his car? He thought she hated cars.

Gary received from Nurse Joy his second clue. If they were looking for the Ocean Gym, where should they look? Gary thought it was an easy clue and suggested some places it might be. The Pokémon Aquarium, near the Pokémon Centre, but the only thing Chris answered was: "The OCEAN Gym." After she repeated it 6 times he finally knew what she meant.

"Good morning Mr. Cram." Gary greeted politely.

"Good morning youngsters. One moment." Mr. Cram placed a little plate before the little Eevee.

"Eevee!" it said happily.

Chris walked to the little Eevee and patted him. "Are you going to let Marcia evolve someday?"

Mr. Cram shook his head. "I like Marcia like she is. What is the point of evolving if she is just my friend? I don't fight with her anymore; I'm too old. But you aren't, so what can I do for you two?"

"We would like to hire something from you." Chris said. "We want to dive today."

"Why do you want that for?" He asked.

"We are going to look for the Ocean Gym." Gary said. "So we need scuba equipment."

Mr. Cram led the youngsters to the back and showed his diving equipment. "You know how to dive?" He asked Gary. Gary said he had done it once, a long time ago, but he still remembered it. Wow, Chris thought, he is admitting something. "In that case, choose your stuff. A whole equipment will cost you 75 bucks."

Chris took her wallet and handed over 150 dollar. Then she started to take all the things she needed. An oxygen bottle, fins, some lead, and a set so they could talk underwater. Mr. Cram started to pack it inside the car.

"I'll hope you have fun." Mr. Cram said.

"Thanks for all." Chris said. She leaped into the car. "Gary, are you ready finally?"

"Yeah, yeah, I'm coming." He answered annoyed. "I forget my necklace. I won't dive without it."

"Than you have to be carefully. The Magikarp here don't like shiny things. They might attack you." Mr. Cram advised. Gary nodded.

"I won't dive without it. It has a special meaning to me. It goes where I go. But thanks for the advice."

Gary stepped into his car. Mr. Crams Eevee jumped into his arms. While Gary drove away, Chris waved to Mr. Cram.

"So." He asked. "What will we do now? Are we going to the beach?"

"No." She answered. "We have to pick up Mayla. Someone has to know we are underwater and if we stay away too long somebody has to warn the police."

"Wow, you have a positive mind." He said sarcastically.

"It's security. Just go to Mayla." She replied annoyed.

Gary stopped before the Pokémon Aquarium. He waited a few minutes and after that Mayla finally came. She wore a bathing suit with a skirt and jacket. She also carried a parasol and a bag.

"What were you planning to do?" Gary asked. "Are we going on a holiday or something like that?"

"He, I don't want to sit on that boat and be bored all the time." She said angry. "I've brought some food and drinks for on the boat."

"We are going with a boat?" Gary asked at Chris. She nodded.

"What did you think else?" she asked. "Did you want to swim until you reach the deepest place?"

Gary didn't answer. He was figuring out how his niece knew where to look.

"I know what you are thinking." She suddenly said. "But there is no use hiding a gym at 10 meters. You can see that from the surface. If you want to hide a gym decently, you have to search from 30 meters and further. And that's a few miles from the coast from here."

Gary drove until they reached the Pokémon Centre. He stopped and stepped out of the car.

"What are you doing?" Chris asked.

"I'm going to call Gramps. I'll tell him we'll dive today. He might have some suggestions where to look. If you can stop for Mayla, I can stop for Gramps."

"Hi Gary, how nice of you to call. You didn't call for a week." He said a bit angry. "Everything okay?"

"Yeah. We are going to dive today so do you have some suggestions?"

"Yes." He said yawning. "Don't call again at 8 o'clock in the morning!"

Gary lost his patience. "He, I'm tired too, but do you hear me whining?"

"No." Professor Oak shook his head. "Use your Pokémon so they can help you look. But don't fight with them in anyway. Avoid Gyarados."

Chris interrupted. "There are no Gyarados here." She said. "Only Magikarp."

"Than there's a problem less. But don't let them fight with anyone else than Moonshadow. They'll be tired before you know it. And there is no Pokémon Centre underwater."

"If we pick up some of my Pokémon…." Chris suggested. "They can help us looking and IF needed, they can fight for us."

Professor Oak said it was a great idea and Gary said goodbye. He hung up with his: "Smell ya later Gramps!" and stood up. Nurse Joy and Chansey came to Gary, Chris and Mayla.

"I wanted to wish you good luck and be careful."

"Chansey!"

"And Chansey hopes you look out." Nurse Joy said. Chris smiled.

"No sweat. We'll be fine." Gary said. "Thanks for the help Nurse Joy."

"Don't thank me yet Gary, you haven't defeated Moonshadow yet. He, you even haven't found him yet. Thank me when you come back. Have fun."

The children thanked Nurse Joy and Gary drove them to the harbour, where Mayla had reserved a boat. They transferred the equipment to the boat.

"Be back before dark." The owner said. "It might storm tonight and if you are at sea then…, well, be back before the dark okay?" they nodded. The man waved to them and untied the boat. He pushed them a bit away. After that, he waved again and walked away.

"Eh, what are we doing now? Who's driving?" Gary asked.

Chris pointed to Mayla who stepped behind the rudder. She started the engine and 'drove' the boat backwards. Carefully, she 'drove' the boat out of the harbour. When they were out of the harbour, Mayla turned to Chris' island

"I can't go any further, or the boat will get stuck into the sand." Mayla said.

"No sweat." Chris said. "I'll swim home. I'll get my Pokémon." She climbed from the boat and dove into the water.

Gary looked at her until he saw she had reached the island. He saw her waving and he waved back. He looked at Mayla, who put on her sunglasses and lay down at the deck.

"What are you going to do?" He asked.

"She has to select her Pokémon. It will take a while. Why do you think we left so early?"

Gary didn't answer and decided he could sit down too.

"Who did you choose?" Gary asked while Chris dried herself a bit off. Mayla started the engine again and the boat started to move again. Chris sat down and laid 10 Poké Balls at the deck.

"I choose Wartortle, Starmie, Staryu, Seel, Goldeen, Kingler, Horsea, Lapras, Vaporeon and Poliwrath." She said proudly. "Guess that will be enough. Don't you think?"

Gary nodded. "They only have to look. You didn't have to choose your strongest Pokémon, just your fastest. I think even your Poliwag could defeat Magikarp."

"You never know. Maybe Team Rocket will show up. I don't think we are free from them yet."

Gary agreed with his niece and he put his three Poké Balls at the deck too. "I hope we'll find him finally. Blastoise and the rest are getting inpatient."

"You are sure you're ready?" Mayla shouted from behind the wheel.

"Yes. If I made it to the Pokémon League I can defeat Moonshadow. Hardly anyone has been invited there so he didn't get a lot of exercise."

"You never know." Chris said. "You can't depend on the fragile hope he hadn't exercised. He might not be rusty you know."

"If I loose, I can come back again when Seadra and the rest are stronger. Than I know where to look for him." He answered. "And at least I have positive hope." He said sarcastically to his cousin.

But Chris didn't react and climbed onto the stairs and walked to Mayla. She gave her some directions where the best spot would be. Mayla listened, and didn't wonder how Chris knew so much. But Gary started to wonder more and more. He knew she was hiding something, and he would hear it when the time was there. Gary hated it that she hid something for him, her nephew. He felt sad about the fact she didn't trust him anymore. If she only knew she could trust him.

He looked at Chris. He saw she was untying her skirt. Suddenly he saw her necklace, the little Poké Ball and the mysterious moon. Weird, he thought, she is diving with her necklace? I thought security was the main thing today. Than why is she diving with sparkling things? She walked down the stairs and went to the cabin. She must be changing clothes, he thought and stood up.

"When are we there?" Gary asked to Mayla.

"Within a few minutes. You'd better change clothes too. After I put the anchor out, we'll eat something and after that we'll plan the dive."

Gary accepted Mayla's advice and went below deck. He also changed his clothes. He looked into the mirror. I must be the best looking diver in history, he thought. He looked at his necklace. He decided if he should take it with him. No, he thought, security first. It won't hurt me to leave my necklace once.

"It's delicious again." Chris complimented Mayla.

"Try chewing." She said to Chris. "Maybe it will taste better than." She stood up and got the Pokémon food from her bag. "Here you are guys, I guess you are hungry too."
Gary's Seadra ate the food very fast, like Gary's other Pokémon, but Chris' Pokémon took time to swallow. It seemed they knew what was coming and how much food they needed. Gary looked at the Pokémon. They are not nervous or something like that, he thought. Why?

Chris drank her glass empty. "Why don't you start a restaurant?"

"Thank you for the compliment, but I think I'll stick to the aquarium. Though I like cooking, I like the aquarium more. But maybe I'll make a little cafe in the building. Than I can do both. But I might need some help than. Would you help?"

Chris didn't answer and took some pen and paper. It's that time again, Mayla thought.

"Well." Chris started. "We'll dive from here. In what direction shall we look first Gary?"

Gary looked at the map. "Ehm, what is over here?" He asked and pointed it at the map.

"That's the reef. No gym can be hidden there." Mayla answered.

"And here, in the north?" He pointed at it again. Chris looked at the map. "Well?"

"It's a clear area there…." She finally answered.

"Great, we'll look down there first." He decided. He wanted to stand up.

"He!" Mayla yelled. "Where did you think you were going?" Gary said he wanted to dive immediately. "No way! You'll have to wait about an hour before you can dive. Relax, try your equipment, talk to your Pokémon, whatever."

Gary didn't like to wait, but he knew Mayla knew better. Instead of diving, he walked to his Pokémon.

"Okay Krabby, Blastoise, Seadra, this is the moment."

"Blastoise…."

"Yeah." Gary said. "I know you are nervous, but there is no need to be it. We are just looking today. We might not even find it. It's a great ocean ya know?" he patted his Pokémon. "But I'm tiered of waiting, I want to find it now! And nothing can stop me!"

"Jiggly…?"

"Oh my God!" Chris shouted. "Who led that creature come aboard?"

"Not me!" Gary and Mayla yelled at once, trying to hide behind the other. "Don't let it sing!"

"Jig-gelypu-u-u-uf… Jig-gelypu-u-u-uf… Jig-gelypuff… Jig-gelypuff." And after a moment of silence: "Puff!"

"What time is it?" Mayla asked. And after that: "My God, I'll kill the one who led that creature come along!"

"No need to shout." Chris said, washing her face. "The marker lines will not vanish as long as you cry, ya know?"

Gary wiped the Pokémon clean who slowly waked up. "Well, I think we can dive now, can't we?"

"Guess so." Chris answered and she got her equipment. Gary did the same.

"When do you think you will be back?" Mayla asked.

Chris sent her Pokémon into the water. "We'll sent a Pokémon if we get into trouble. Vaporeon will be the best choice."

Gary sent his Pokémon too into the water. "We won't come back before we find that Gym and before we find Moonshadow."

"Than I'm glad I packed my bag with lots of food. If I'll make a timetable of what you expect I'll sit here until tomorrow."

Gary and Chris jumped into the water. Gary noticed Chris was still wearing her necklace. Well, he thought, she is the experienced one. She'll know what she does.

Chris made an okay signal to Mayla and than dove with Gary underwater. The Pokémon followed enthusiastically.

"Are the microphones working?" Chris asked and Gary said they did. "Great, so now we can talk."

They dove deeper and deeper. Gary looked a lot of times to the Pokémon, but they seemed okay. Chris seemed fine too. He looked at his depth meter. They were just at 10 meters; the bottom would be 20 meters further. He turned around and looked to the surface. He saw the shadow of the boat and the sun shining. It looked wonderful.

"He Gary, stop dreaming and move on."

Gary looked around. He saw his niece already at a further depth. He hurried to her.

"We don't have much time. The pressure is high at 30 meters." She took him by the arm and together they swam deeper.

At 20 meter she let him go again and decided to swim with her Staryu. She grabbed the little creature and let it pull her. Gary grabbed Starmie and was pulled too.

"This is fun." He said.

"I know!" Chris giggled. "It has been a long while since I did this the last time!"

Forgotten why they were there, they started to play like young Seel. They had fun and forgot the time. They laughed; they played and didn't look where they were swimming. Chris played tag with her Pokémon and Gary loved it too. They swam across a cave….

"What was that?" Gary suddenly held still. Chris swam to him.

"What?"

Gary pointed to the cave. "I thought I heard something out of the cave."

"Oh, that must be the Magikarp." Chris answered and wanted to swim further.

Gary grabbed her arm. "Didn't you notice one thing?" He asked. She shook her head. "I haven't seen a Magikarp yet. You said the ocean was full of them, didn't you?" Chris nodded. "Then were are they?"

As an answer to his question, a roar sounded again. Everybody hold still, looking into the cave. Don't tell me it's Team Rocket, Chris thought.

The sound came closer and all the Pokémon got nervous. What was the nature of this sound?

"Only Magikarp eh?" Gary whispered afraid.
Chris swallowed. "Eh, I guess someone has evolved! Swim!" The roar sounded again and its owner appeared too. A large Gyarados looked very pissed off. This was his territory and no-one was allowed in it!

Chris, Gary and the Pokémon swam for their lives. The Gyarados followed them, roaring, biting, chasing them away. Chris' Pokémon tried to chase it too, but the Gyarados was obviously too strong! Wartortle's bite and Seel's aurora beam, it just didn't affect the huge Pokémon. It continued with his attack.

All the Pokémon swam away, while Chris pulled Gary in a little cave.

"We'll be safe here." She said. "He can't come in here."

"But what about the Pokémon?" Gary asked.

"They'll be fine too."

"How can you be so sure of that?"

"Because Gyarados is waiting before the cave until we come out!"

Gary looked at his watch. They had been down there for 30 minutes already and the Gyarados didn't move a muscle. He looked at his oxygen meter.

"I don't have to much air left…." He sighed.

Chris looked at her meter, seeing she hadn't had left much air too. She touched her necklace, the little moon. It began to shine….

Gary went to the beginning of the cave. The Gyarados hadn't move yet. It still roared angry; saying it wouldn't give up yet. "How do we ever get out of this? And where are the rest? I hope they are all right." Chris didn't answer. Gary noticed something in the cave was glowing and spreading a great light. "Chris? What is that?" He asked while he turned around.

Gary was astounded. He saw his niece putting off her diving equipment. "What are you? Crazy?" But she didn't seem to care. He saw the little moon glowing like never before.

"Don't worry." She said careless. "You can have my air. I can without…."

To be continued…

De Magische Mythe (The Magical Myth) - Episode 4

2009-06-18T13:18:00.000-07:00

A My Little Pony fanfiction with awfully short chapters; in Dutch. Based on the old pony-series and aimed at small children

De Magische Mythe
Aflevering 4: De Put - deel 4
©2001 Kitty Ocean and those whoever own My Little Pony

"Nou... euh... wij... euh..." Stamelde Daichi. Van schrik viel Kasai boven op haar.
"Sorry, dat landen is wat moeilijk." Zei ze.
De oranje pony liep naar voren met een mand vol appels. "Ik heet Applejack, maar wie zijn jullie?"
"Wij... euh..." Seirei wist niks te zeggen.
"Wij komen van heel ver!" Riep Mizu opeens.
Kasai stond op. "Ja, ja, dat klopt! En we hoorden dat jullie problemen hadden en dus wilden we komen helpen."
"We kunnen wel wat hulp gebruiken." Zei Applejack. "Volg mij maar, het is niet ver meer. Wat hebben jullie allemaal een leuke sleutelketting."
"Ja, leuk hè?" Antwoordde Sukai.
Applejack leidde de 5 nieuwe ponies naar Paradise Estate, waar de ponies wonen. "Applejack!" Riep er eentje. "Nu al terug?"
Applejack zette haar mand met appels neer. "Ja Bluebelle, kijk maar eens wat ik vond. 5 ponies die ons willen helpen."
"Niemand kan ons helpen!" De witte pony die Gusty heette, kwam naar voren. Ze keek heel boos, maar toen minder. "Maar alle hulp is welkom. Kom maar mee, dan leid ik jullie rond en geef ik jullie een kamer."
Gusty liet ze alle hoeken van het gebouw zien. Na een hele tijd gaf ze de 5 een kamer. "Dit is de enige kamer die we nog vrij hebben. Het heeft maar 3 bedden en een bank, maar ik zoek zo wel een matras op."
"Bedankt." Zei Sukai. Toen Gusty weg was sprongen ze op de bedden. "Ik neem dit bed!" Riep Sukai. Opeens viel ze op de grond. "Wat gebeurt er?" Vroeg ze, en ze zag dat de anderen ook op de grond lagen.
"We veranderen terug!" Zei Mizu.
"Oh nee, niet nu al!" Kasai keek naar haar poten, die al snel weer handen waren. "We moeten ons verstoppen voor Gusty terug komt!"
Opeens klonk er gerommel in de kast. Toen Daichi de kast open deed, gilde Seirei. "Een monster!"
"Ach, helemaal niet, het is een babypony." Daichi haalde het kleintje eruit.
"Jullie zijn monsters!" Zei de babypony. "Jullie willen ons niet helpen!"
"Dat willen we wel." Antwoordde Mizu. "Meneer Hane gaf ons deze sleutels zodat we ons in ponies konden veranderen, maar het is uitgewerkt. Vertel de anderen alsjeblieft niks, want we willen echt helpen! Geloof ons!"
Het kleintje twijfelde, maar geloofde ze toch. "Goed, Gusty komt zo terug, dus verstop je in de badkamer."
Ze waren nog maar net in de badkamer, toen Gusty terug kwam. "Hé, Baby Glory, waar zijn de nieuwe ponies?"
"Ze zijn... euh... verstoppertje aan het spelen met mij! Ik moet ze zo zoeken." Antwoordde Baby Glory.
"Oh, goed." Zei Gusty. "Als je ze vindt, hier is hun matras. En vanavond is er een etentje omdat zij ons komen helpen." Toen liep ze weer weg.
De meisjes kwamen de badkamer uit. "Heel erg bedankt Baby Glory!" Zei Daichi. "Laten we ons weer vlak voor het eten in ponies veranderen, dan hebben we een uur de tijd."
"Goed idee." Zei de rest.
Baby Glory keek ze heel goed aan. "Als jullie logen dan trap ik jullie op jullie tenen!" Zei ze.
Kasai knielde bij haar neer. "Geen zorgen, we meenden het echt toen we zeiden dat we wilden helpen."
"Ik hoop alleen dat het ons ook nog lukt." Zuchtte Seirei.

Einde - Ik heb nooit meer geschreven dan dit, al was ik dat wel van plan *zucht* Ik heb nog wel afbeeldingen; misschien plaats ik die nog wel eens.
En misschien heb jij nog wel een idee voor een vervolg? ^_~

Pokémon ABC - Episode 5

2009-06-15T10:22:00.000-07:00

Episode 5: Have a break, have a beach party!

By 'Whisper Shadowhunter'/ Kitty Ocean
© Nintendo (their characters) and Kitty Ocean (my characters)

*************************************************************************

"Gary?"

She looked around her. She must have been fallen asleep. Where was Gary? She stepped to the mirror and started to wipe off the black lines. Though she looked like a clown, she didn't care. As always, she adapted very quickly to the new situation. Mr. Cram told her that was her great power: if you face a problem, don't avoid it, adept! So Chris decided it wouldn't help if she kicked that darn Jigglypuff, so if she saw it, she just let it sing. It would help to get a descent sleep. She now knew why Gary didn't want her to meet that creature. Where was that arrogant kid anyway?

She stepped out of the house and looked around. He wasn't anywhere. Just like his Pokémon, Gary had vanished. She called her Lapras to her and put it in her Poké Ball. After that, she walked to the beach and released Lapras.

"Okay Lapras, let's see if that kid is with his fans." She stepped on her Lapras and it brought her to Raindrop Island.

She saw a bunch of girls having fun at the beach. 3 girls were playing with a Frisbee, and 3 girls were sitting under a parasol. Chris shook his head. If she didn't look after him every minute, he would skip his training and would go back to his fans. And he promised her 3 days ago he would train every day so he could defeat Moonshadow when the fight was there.

Chris ordered Lapras to swim to a part, which laid a couple of hundred meters from the girls. After she returned the Lapras to his Poké Ball, she started to walk. She heard already the girls giggling.

"Yeah, yeah, yeah. I'm still the greatest." She heard him say. He took some grapes. The Blue-haired girl handed him a glass of lemonade. He drank. "And you know I'll never give up. I'll find that gym before you can sing another of your great yells."

"Wow Gary, and what does your niece say about this?" He heard a girl ask.

"She doesn't even know I'm here. She says I have to train, but I'm so good I can even defeat her."

"Wow…." He heard the same voice say. "Why don't you prove it?"

Gary took his sunglasses off and looked shocked at his niece. "Ehm… euh… Chris… hi…."

"I'm still the greatest." She repeated him. She took a Poké Ball. "Well, prove it! If you can defeat me, you can defeat Moonshadow."

Gary shook his head. "No, I'm not gonna fight you." He remembered how good she could be. He decided to wait.

Chris lowered the Poké Ball. "Why aren't you training? You still want to defeat Moonshadow, do you?" Gary nodded. "So what are you waiting for? You have a long way to go."

"Can I at least have a break?" He asked annoyed.

"Than your break is over now. No pain, no gain." She looked at the disappointed face of her nephew. She sighed a bit. "Well, I guess I can use a break too. Shall we surf?"

"You can surf?" He asked. Chris nodded.

"Do you?"

"Of course!"

"Why don't you try standing at the board for longer than 2 seconds. It would help." She said while she looked at Gary who was trying to get on the board for the 5th time. Poor Gary, she thought, it's good for him his fans can't see him here.

Gary stepped at the board again. Finally, he had found his balance. "Look Chris!" He yelled. He saw his niece shaking her head. Why did she do that? And from what was that great shadow he saw appearing? He looked back.

Chris felt sorry for her nephew and surfed to him. "Maybe you'd better sit at the board." Gary coughed. The wave had hit him hard. He looked at his niece, who surfed at the waves if she had done nothing else in her life. That is the advantage of living at an island, he thought, and he looked at the Pokémon who swam to Chris. The Starmie blasted some water at her, trying to get her loosing her balance. But she stood at the board like a brick wall. The little Wartortle, her first Pokémon, tried it next. He tried a tackle. Unfortunately, Chris couldn't avoid it. She jumped up, but she missed the board and fell in the water.

"You little…." Chris started and pushed Wartortle under. After that, she dove under and followed the Pokémon who tried to escape from her. Thank God there are only Magikarp here, Gary thought, while he waited until his cousin would reach the surface again. But she didn't came….

"Chrissy?" Gary yelled, but there was no response but the waves who were breaking on the beach. "Chris?" She had be back by now, catching her breath. Where did she go? He got worried. "Chrissy? Chrissy?" he tried again.

"What?"

"Where were you?"

Chris stepped on her surfboard again. Gary saw that her moon-shaped necklace started to lose his glow. "Underneath the surface. Were you worried about me? No need for, I can hold my breath for quite a while."

"You sure can." Gary said. He saw her surfing to him again. "Wanna go home?" He asked to her.

"Nah, I like a day off. I don't want to go home until the moon is at his highest point. Let's stay here, at the beach."

"But what will we eat?" Gary asked while he peddled back to the shore. "I'm getting hungry and I'm sure the girls want something to eat too."

Chris didn't answer, telling Gary she was thinking. After a few minutes they came to the same place where they had left. Gary's fans were waving at Gary and Gary waved back.

Gary stepped of his board and walked back to the shore. Chris hadn't said a word since they decided to go home. "Everything okay?" He asked.

"I was thinking. Why don't we have a barbecue?" The girls were obviously exited. "And maybe we can invite the whole island. Mayla can prepare great dishes. I'll ask her. You'll stay here while I'll arrange it."

Chris tied her skirt around her waist again and walked of the beach. She felt the warm sand between her toes. It felt wonderful. Yeah, she thought, I could use a break too, definitely.

Before she knew it, she reached the Pokémon Centre. She wondered if it wasn't further away, but hadn't been there for a whole week. The first 4 days she was still recovering from the poison and after that she helped Gary train. She walked into the Centre and went directly to the phone. She didn't see the 2 people standing around the corner, hearing everything.

"Okay, it's a great idea…. Yes of course…. I'll call the West Side of the island…. Mm-mm…. Uh-huh…. I'll ask Ron if he'll help and I'll ask Mr. Cram too. Good luck! Bye!" Mayla hang up. "Ron?" She shouted at her brother who was feeding the Pokémon. "We have a party tonight. Would you call the West Side off the island while I'll get the stuff? Great! Love you!" She didn't give him time to reply, so he couldn't say no. I still have it, she thought while she looked at her younger brother. She took her coat and walked outside.

"Pssst…." She heard someone whisper. "Over here."

Mayla walked to the people who were trying to get her attention. "What do you want?"

"What we want? What we want? To protect vegetables from devastation."

"To feed everybody within our nation."

"To denounce the power of the meat we love."

"To feed the people so they reach the moon above..."

"Shana!"

"And Shane!"

"Team Rocket! Delivers faster than the speed of light!"

"We are the best, that's right!"

Mayla looked at them. After that, she clapped 3 times. "Wow, great yell." She said bored. "What do you want?"

"Didn't we make ourselves perfectly clear?" Shana asked.

"Ah, not really." Mayla turned around. "Sorry, your yell didn't impress me. Try again later. I have work to do."

"But that is why we're here." Shane said while he hurried to her. "We are from the famous Team Rocket Catering!"

Mayla sighed and turned around. "Never heard of you. Now if you'd please GO!"

Shane stood before here. "Look, we are caterers and we know you are having a party tonight. If you hire us, we'll make the perfect meal." Mayla doubted. "We promise it will be the best meal you ever ate."

"Look…."Mayla started getting annoyed.

"We're not expensive." Shane added. "For a matter of fact, we'll do it for free!"

"All right." Mayla said. "Now you really convinced me NOT to hire you. Goodbye, have a nice day." She walked away.

"Did you see that Shane?" Shane nodded. "She won't let us prepare the meal no-one will ever forget. Well, if you don't reach your goal at once…."

"Than try again…."

"No Mister, you're the 10th caterer today who asked me to hire them. I'll do it myself!" Mayla walked away angry. What was wrong with those caterers? It was just a little beach party. By the way, she thought, there are a lot of caterers suddenly. When you need them, you can't find them, and if you want to do it yourself, they're suddenly everywhere!

"If you don't succeed at once…." Shana started.

"Than try it again…. Oh Shana, we tried it already 10 times. She wants to do it by herself."

Shana started to beam with geniality. "My dearest Shane, you just gave me the perfect idea!"

"Hi Mayla!"

Mayla avoided Blade's look. "I just want some stuff for the barbecue."

"Anything else, your loveliness?" Mayla shook her head. Jeez, this Blade could be a really pain in the bud! He saw her annoyed looks in her eyes. "Anything wrong? I hope it isn't me…." He said trying to be funny. He saw her looking with another devastating look. "That will be a hundred bucks." He said angry.

"So cheap? What's wrong with this stuff?"

Blade started to laugh out load. "No, no, my sweet Mayla, I got it with a great discount." He took a big wooden car. "Onix will bring it to your house." He started to pack everything while Mayla took the money and left it at the counter. After that, Blade called out Onix and gave the huge Pokémon his command. Blade helped Mayla on Onix and looked until they were reached out of sight.

"It was a great deal!" He said proudly. "I'm so smart. But I still wonder who that beautiful purple-haired woman was…."

Music was playing and people were happy. This party was the greatest idea I've had within 3 years, Chris thought. She looked around her. All her Poké friends were there, swimming and playing with the other Pokémon from the island. She saw Gary, and it seemed he had some new groupies. His fans extended to a number about 10 girls. And Gary seemed to like it. He's back, she thought.

"I wonder where Mayla is staying…." She asked Nurse Joy.

Nurse Joy took a sip from het glass and answered: "She'll come. Did she ever let you down?" Chris shook her head. She couldn't remember a moment where Mayla disappointed her.

"It's awfully quiet. Where is Blade?" Chris suddenly wondered. Nurse Joy didn't know.

"To be honest, I hope he won't show up. Jenny could use a break too. He Jenny, I'm here!"

Officer Jenny walked to Nurse Joy. "Hi Joy, how nice to see you. You are looking great tonight. Well Chris, I've got to admit, you've done quite a job."

"You've got to thank Mayla too, if she ever comes to bring the food. People are getting inpatient. What's a beach party without any food?"

"I hope it will be worth it." Chris suddenly heard. She looked back and saw Mayla riding on Onix. The huge rock Pokémon stopped before the tables and Mayla and Blade jumped of it. "Blade helped me with getting it to here. The van broke down, so he was the only one I could call."

Blade unpacked Onix and laid some dishes at the table. Everybody was surprised Blade could be so nice and some people wondered what Blade planned to do. He'll cause trouble, that's for sure, they thought.
As soon as the dishes had made their entrance, people started to eat from the delicious food Mayla had made. She also had made food for the Pokémon and they loved to too.

"Vulpix!"

A little Vulpix loved the food so much; his trainer gave him an extra portion. All loved it, and nothing seemed to matter. Chris was satisfied. She walked to Officer Jenny.

"Miss Jenny, don't get me wrong, but… where is Blade?"

"I just saw him at the fruit table." She said and pointed at him.

"Blade!" Chris yelled, while she and Officer Jenny ran to him. "Put that down! What where you trying to put in the food? Sneezing powder?"

"It was just some salt. What's wrong with you?" Blade looked very insulted. "Can't you give me a break? Just once? What did you thought I would put in MY OWN food?"

Chris let Blade go. She felt a bit ashamed. "Sorry…." She mumbled.

"That will teach you! You people always accuse me of things I never did!"

"That's because most irritating things that happen here are your fault!" Chris answered irritated.

Suddenly, a glass broke. People ran to Mr. Cram, and wondered what was wrong.

"I… I can't move!"

And al of a sudden, other people felt paralysed too.

"Blade!" Officer Jenny shouted, but she saw Blade couldn't stand up either.

All people heard laughter. It was far away, but they heard it came closer. And before they knew it, a big balloon floated over the paralysed party people.

"To protect mankind from devastation." She started.
"To unite everybody within our nation."

"To denounce the evil of friendship and love."

"To extend our reach to the moon above..."

"Shana!"

"And Shane!"

"Team Rocket! Blast off with the brightness of light!"

"We are the best, that's right! We've come to steal your Pokémon!" Shane shouted from above.

Great, Chris thought, not again. But she also felt her strength was floating away.

"How was the food? I hope you all loved our special paralyse powder!" Shana added to irritate the people. She pushed a button.

While Shana pushed the button, a huge net came out of the balloon. It looked very silly. But after that, the balloon started to float lower. And before all the people, who couldn't move anything, could do anything, all Pokémon were picked up. All Pokémon were paralysed too. Their trainers could hear them desperately cry for help, not knowing what to do. Chris used all her strength and took a little Poké Ball.

"Go Psyduck!"

"Great, now we're doomed." Gary said.

"Ehm, Chris…." Shana asked. "Were you trying to stop us with a Psyduck? Are you that desperate? You know what a Psyduck can do, don't you?"

"Yeah, like nothing!" Shane added giggling.

But Chris had confidence in the only free Pokémon.

"Okay, Psyduck. Do your stuff!"

"Psy?"

Shana looked at the Pokémon, who seemed not to know what to do. She started to laugh. "You've chosen the dumbest Pokémon of all! But don't you worry, after we've brought these Pokémon to our headquarters, we'll come back for Gary and you. Don't feel left out."

"I'm not sure if I want that." She took a deep breath. "All right Psy…. What is the square root of 32? And what is 234 x 5678?"

"Psy? Psyyyy?"

"What is she doing?" Blade asked curios.

"What's she doing? She is saving our bud!" Gary said proud. "She's giving Psyduck a headache!"

"Where lies Spin City? What kind of a badge can you win at the Fuchsia Gym? Who is the owner of the Saffron Gym?"

"Psy-ai-ai…."

Gary started to help: "Psyduck, do a tango! Get me a drink! How do you spell: Gary the Greatest? Sing a yell for me!"

With his own kind of weird way he is helping me, Chris thought. But Psyduck needed more headaches. She took 3 deep breaths.

"Cover your ears!" Gary shouted, seeing what his niece planned to do. But the people were too paralysed to cover their ears and couldn't escape from the high and hard scream of Chris. It was silent, but after a moment….

"Duck!"

"We did it!" Gary yelled. "Psyduck is ready for action!"

The Psyduck's eyes began to glow and turned blue. Team Rocket didn't know what to do, because they were still recovering from Chris' scream.

A blue beam shot out of Psyduck, which split the net the Pokémon where captured in. But the Pokémon didn't fall. A blue ball took them kindly out of the net and dropped them easily at the ground. Still paralysed, they laid at the ground.

"Shane…? Did you hear something also?" Shana asked.

"What? What? Can't hear you! Speak up a bit." Shane yelled.

"What?" Shana asked.

The blue beam continued to do his work. It lifted Team Rocket out of the sky and the balloon suddenly broke. All the air went their own way, not longer trapped by the fibres of the balloon. But Psyduck had it's own ideas of dealing with Team Rocket. He lifted them out of the balloon. Psyduck let the balloon go, letting it drop at the beach.

"Shane…? What's he doing?"

"What?"

"Never mind…." She sniffed. "Looks like Team Rocket has left the building…."

"Psy?"

"Psyduck, you're the best!" Chris said to her confused Pokémon. It didn't remember yet what he had done. The headache was suddenly over.

"Okay…." Gary started. "What'll we do now?"

Everybody looked around him. Nobody had stood up yet.
"Where is a Gloom when you need one…." Gary sighed.

Officer Jenny sighed relieved. "It doesn't matter. All the Pokémon are here save and sound."

"But we can't move!" Blade said annoyed. "What about that?"

"Guess we have to stay until the paralysing powder has lost its power." Nurse Joy said smiling. "And Gary, you are ready for your next hint. If you where looking for the Ocean Gym, where would you look for it?"

Gary was astounded. He received his second clue! He looked at Chris. She smiled at him.

"As soon as the powder doesn't work anymore, we'll leave." She said. "Just look at us! This isn't the beach party I had planned!"

Mayla started to laugh. "I know. But it sure was fun, wasn't it?"

To be continued…

De Magische Mythe (The Magical Myth) - Episode 3

2009-06-12T05:20:00.000-07:00

A My Little Pony fanfiction with awfully short chapters; in Dutch. Based on the old pony-series and aimed at small children

De Magische Mythe
Aflevering 3: De Put - deel 3
©2001 Kitty Ocean and those whoever own My Little Pony

Mizu, Sukai, Seirei, Daichi en Kasai renden op het hulpgeroep af. Toen zagen ze opeens een oud mannetje met een stok. Hij was heel klein en had groene kleren. Maar waarvoor rende hij nou weg?
"Je krijgt ze niet Oni!" Riep hij en zwaaide met zijn stok.
Opeens stapte er iemand uit de bosjes. Het was een vrouw, met grote vleermuisvleugels. "Je hebt het mis kaboutertje, ik krijg ze wel! En als je wilt blijven leven geef je ze NU aan mij."
"Nooit!" Riep hij. "En ik ben geen kabouter!"
"Wat kan mij dat schelen? Je geeft ze NU!" Ze stak haar klauw uit.
"Hé, laat dat!" Daichi sprong uit de bosjes. "Laat hem met rust!"
"Gut, kijk nou eens. Waar kom jij vandaan kleintje?" Oni lachte. "Je kan me niet tegenhouden meisje."
"Niet alleen, maar wel met mijn vrienden!" Daichi bleef staan terwijl Kasai, Sukai en Mizu uit de bosjes stapten.
"Seirei, kom nou ook!" Fluisterde Sukai boos.
"Oh sorry, ik zat niet op te letten." Seirei stapte snel uit de bosjes en struikelde. "Sorry, ik keek niet waar ik liep."
"En Oni, want zo heet je toch?" Lachte Kasai. "Denk je dat je ons alle 6 aan kan?"
Oni keek naar de meisjes en toen naar het mannetje. "Ik kom terug bewakertje, maak je maar geen zorgen." Toen vloog ze weg.
"Dank jullie wel." Zei het mannetje. "Ik heet Hane."
"Wat wilde hij van u?" Vroeg Sukai. "En u bent gewond! Gaat u maar lekker zitten."
En terwijl Sukai zijn wonden verzorgde, begon Hane te vertellen. "Ik ben hier veel te oud voor. Ik ben de bewaker van de 5 sleutels." Hij liet ze zien. "Deze sleutels geven je de kracht om jezelf in ponies te veranderen. 2 tovenaars, Shisuta en Haku, willen ze hebben."
"Waarom?" Vroeg Mizu.
"Op die manier kunnen ze dicht bij de ponies komen en ze in de val lokken." Antwoordde Hane.
Kasai herinnerde zich opeens weer wat de ponies zeiden. "Ze dachten vast dat we door hen gestuurd waren! En Shisuta en Haku willen hun hoorns voor hun kracht!"
"Dat klopt." Zei Hane en stond weer op. "Maar ik ben te oud. Als jullie er niet waren geweest... hé, wacht eens... nee, toch maar niet... of wel?" Hij dacht even na en liep een paar rondjes. "Ja, ik doe het!" Hij pakte 5 sleutels. "Hier! Jullie zijn jong, bescherm ze alsjeblieft. En als het nodig is, roep dan gewoon je naam en 'Pony Power'. Dan verander je in een pony en kan je jezelf met magische krachten beschermen."
"En de sleutels natuurlijk ook!" Riep Daichi. "Ik vind dat we het moeten doen."
"Ja, we gaan de ponies beschermen!" Seirei sprong in de lucht van blijdschap.
Sukai stopte haar. "Wacht, en hoe moeten we dan naar huis?"
"Dat komt later wel." Zei Mizu. "De ponies hebben onze hulp nodig."
"Maar pas op!" Waarschuwde Hane. "Je kan maar een uur als Pony blijven. Daarna verander je weer in een mens. Pas weer een uur later kan je in een pony veranderen. Dus pas op! En pas ook goed op jezelf." Toen verdween Hane weer in het bos.
"Laten we het uit proberen!" Stelde Kasai voor. "Kasai Pony Power!" Kasai veranderde in een pony met oranje manen. Ook had ze vleugels. "Kijk nou eens, ik ben een vlieg pony!" Ze vloog de lucht in en vloog wat rondjes.
"Mizu Pony Power!" Mizu veranderde in eenhoornpony.
"Daichi Pony Power!" Daichi veranderde ook, maar dan in gewone Pony.
Sukai stak de sleutel in de lucht. "Sukai Pony Power!" Sukai werd ook een vlieg pony, maar had hele dunne vleugeltjes: een flutter-pony.
"Seirei Pony Power!" Ze kreeg witte manen en ook zij kreeg vleugels... maar ook een hoorn!
Allemaal renden ze wat rond in hun pony vorm en speelden wat. Dit was erg leuk! Opeens hoorden ze een stem. "Hé, wie zijn jullie?" Uit de bosjes kwam een oranje pony met gele manen. Ze had allemaal appeltjes op haar lichaam. "Ik heb jullie nog nooit gezien."

Wordt vervolgd (nog één hoofdstuk!)

Pokémon ABC - Episode 4

2009-06-08T07:12:00.000-07:00

Episode 4: Goldeen's poison / Charizard to the rescue!

By 'Whisper Shadowhunter'/ Kitty Ocean
© Nintendo (their characters) and Kitty Ocean (my characters)

************************************************************************

"Why did you lied to me?"

Chris avoided Gary's look. But Gary insisted to get an answer and he grabbed her shoulders.

"Why did you lied? You know this girl eh?" Chris nodded. "Who is she?" He wanted to know. Chris sat down.

"She is called Aemilia. I saw her once at the island and never again. So I painted her. I didn't know she came back."

"But why did you lied?" Chris didn't answer. "Fine, I don't want to know anyway. You never lied to me when we were young."

"Stop looking at the past!" She yelled suddenly. "We live in the now. I told you everything I could!"

Gary looked at his niece. He shook his head and turned around. He walked away. Chris wanted to follow him, but he said: "I can't trust you anymore. I'll look for that gym myself."

"I told you everything I could tell you."

"For all I know you might even know where that gym is. You lied to me once, no even twice, so why shouldn't you lie about that. I'll take my Pokémon with me and I'll go to the hotel."

"Fine, all right with me! Than go back to those stupid fans of yours. You'll never find that gym without my help!"

Gary looked back. "I'll find it and I won't need your help." Gary walked away, leaving his cousin behind. Angry he walked to the lake and returned his Blastoise, Seadra and Krabby in their Poké Balls. They wondered why he was mad, but they couldn't ask it. He walked to the coast of Tear Island. The tide had already been there, so he tossed one Poké Ball in the sea and his Blastoise came out. His Pokémon didn't make any sound while Gary stepped on him.

"Let's get out of this island Blastoise. Take me to Raindrop Island."

"Stupid kid." Chris walked trough some bushes. She kicked a tree and she threw away a stone.

Suddenly she sat down and began to cry. Why did it had to be so hard? Why did she have to choose for this? She didn't want to lie, not to him, not to mother. But she had to, she had not choice.

"I wished he never came to this island." She said.

"That can be arranged." Chris looked at the shadows.

"To protect mankind from devastation." She started.
"To unite everybody within our nation."

"To denounce the evil of friendship and love."

"To extend our reach to the moon above..."

"Shana!"

"And Shane!"

"Team Rocket! Blast off with the brightness of light!"

"We are the best, that's right!"

Shana and Shane looked around them.

"He, where did she go to?" Shana asked. Chris had vanished. Shana searched the whole area, but finally she spotted Chris. Shane and Shana ran to Chris. "I couldn't help overhearing you. We can arrange that that little jerk leaves. For a matter of fact, if you helped us we make sure you will never see him again. Maybe you even want to join us?"

Chris suddenly turned around. She walked to the friendly smiling Shana. "You can really do that?" She asked. Shane nodded.

"Sure, and we'll give you the most Pokémon you have ever dreamed off. If you just help us to get that arrogant kid out of your life."

Chris started to think. It was a great offer. The only thing she had to do was get Gary back and led him into a trap. Than she would be free of him and she could stay here without ant problems. Just like 3 days ago, before he came. Just her and her Poké friends. She walked to Team Rocket.

"Okay, I'll tell you a little story what would happen. I'll call home. And than I say: he mom, listen to this. I tricked my nephew into a trap so all grandfather's Pokémon could be steeled. And it was so easy. And you know that though I hated that arrogant jerk, I still liked him. Okay double S, what's wrong with this picture?"

Shana and Shane looked at each other. "I don't see a problem." Shane said. "I did it to my brother."

Shana nodded at her companion. "I tricked my best friend. That's what being a Team Rocket member is all about."

"You really don't get it, do you? I won't help you!"

"I see you need to be convinced…." Shane said.

Gary stepped into the hotel. He saw his fans sitting in the lobby, but he didn't greet them. He felt bad. His greatest example turned out to be a liar. He walked with great sadness to the reception and asked for a room. After that, he just wanted to go to his room.

When he came to his room, he threw the door into its locks. He kicked against the door and hurt his foot. Angry, he kicked the door again, hurting his other foot by doing that. His Poké Balls began to shake and his Nidoking came out.

"Nidoking, go back!" Gary ordered annoyed, but the Nidoking refused. He tried to call it back with his Poké Ball, but Nidoking avoided the beam and while he hit the floor again, the whole hotel began to shake. After that, his Krabby came out too.

"What is wrong with you two? Go back, that's an order!"

As an answer to his command, Krabby blew water in his trainer's face. Gary yelled.

"What did you do that for? If you want me to make it up with Chrissy, you are wrong! I thought it would be like the old days, but she changed too much."

Somebody knocked at the door.

"Go away!" Gary yelled.

"It's me, Mr. Cram." He heard. "I need to talk to you."

Gary opened the door. The old man quickly stepped into the room.

"When I watched to the Pidgey, I saw a little submarine. Two people came out, a woman with purple hair and a man with black hair. They went to Chrissy's island. I'm worried about her. Please, go look and make sure she is all right!" The old man looked desperate.

"Well, I'm not worried a bit about that little lair. I don't care anymore." He answered cool.

Gary walked the man out, but Mr. Cram hit Gary with his stick.

"Now you listen to me young man, I know you do care. And she is your cousin! If you leave her all by herself, you'll be sorry!"

"I told you already, I won't betray my nephew. You'd better stop trying."

Chris looked determent at Shana and Shane and didn't seem to be afraid of them.

"Than it's time for plan 1b." Shane said.

Shane took a toy gun. Chris looked weird at Shane. It was a funny sight, a grown up with a toy gun. But she already knew Team Rocket was 'kinda weird', so it perfectly matched their image.

"Guys, I'm getting tired of you. So please, go back where you came from." She turned around.

A little plop filled the air. Painfully Chris pulled a little dart out of her arm. Shane smiled mean and Shana giggled a bit. Chris wondered why they laughed. The little dart hurt her, but nothing else. It was just a little dart….

"No." Shana said. "I know what you are thinking, and it is not an ordinary dart. It is filled with the poison of a Goldeen."

"In case you didn't notice it." Chris stared. "The poison of a Goldeen isn't harmful for humans."

Shana and Shane stared to laugh out loud. "No, of course not." Shane said. "But we made it a bit stronger."

"A tiny bit." Shana said ironic. "You have to feel it by now."

Chris was shocked. She didn't wanted to feel it, she told herself it wasn't true. But she felt weak. She recognised the symptoms. This was poison of a Goldeen, and it was very powerful! She tried to stand still, but her legs were trembling. And after a moment, everything became as black as the hair of Shane.

"Shall we give her the antidote?" Shana asked to Shane.

"Nah, not yet. Let her feel our power first. After that we'll make the trap. She is the perfect bate."

While Team Rocket was celebrating about their catch, somebody looked at them trough the bush. It growled a bit.

"Shane, did you heard that?"

Shane looked at his companion and shook his head. He hadn't heard a thing.

"There it is again. Did you hear it now?" Shane nodded yes.

The ground began to shake! Something was getting closer. Suddenly they heard a loud roar. Shana began to scream.

"Aaah! It's a Charizard!" Shane yelled.

"Let's get out of here!"

"Not without her! I want my revenge!"

"She'll die without the antidote, so if we leave you'll have your revenge. Just get the hack out of her!"

Shana tried to get her companion go along, but Shane reached out for Chris. Charizard roared again. Shana climbed into the arms of Shane. The Charizard was really pissed off now and opened his mouth.

"Please, have mercy! We'll leave! And she can stay her!"

But the Charizard spit a burst of fire to the two of them. With the power of volcano, it blew Team Rocket away from the island.

"Looks like Team Rocket has left the building!" Shana yelled.

Gary leaped up. He saw two spots vanishing after the horizon.

"Hurry up Blastoise!" She said to his Pokémon.

"Not that fast!" Mr. Cram said, who tried to stay in balance.

"We have to!" Officer Jenny said, while she holds tightly to the creature's shell. "We can't afford loosing anymore time!"

What have I done, Gary thought. If I hadn't left her, nothing would have happened. If something happened to her, I would never forgive it myself. He balled his fists.

"No time for regrets now son." Mr. Cram said.

But Gary didn't listen. He jumped of the Blastoise and started running. While he ran to her house, he yelled her name a few times. But no answer came. After that, he ran to the lake. She wasn't there either.

"Slow down Gary." Officer Jenny shouted.

"Where can she be?" Gary asked to her. Officer Jenny shook her head, telling him she didn't know either. Mr. Cram came to the lake and tried to catch his breath.

"I'm not that young anymore, I guess." The old man said.

Suddenly, they heard a roar.

"Gary, wait!" Officer Jenny yelled, but the boy already started running.

After a minute he reached the beach. He saw his niece Charizard and a lot of other Pokémon. But he didn't see his niece. He wanted to go to them, but Officer Jenny held him back.

"You'll stay here. You never know what those Pokémon will do when Chris is not there. I'll go." Carefully, she started to walk at the Pokémon. Charizard turned around and looked directly into the Officer's eyes.

Within a flash, Gary saw Chris and ran to her.

"Gary, no!"

But Gary didn't listen to Mr. Cram. He saw his niece now. Hold on, he thought, you always said you were too stubborn to quit, didn't you? Well, prove it!

Gary fell. Angry, the Charizard looked at Gary. Nobody was allowed to get close to his trainer. He looked determent at the boy and the boy looked determent back. A minute of silence followed. Officer Jenny stood frozen while she looked at Gary and Mr. Cram prayed. Gary stood up. Again he looked at the Charizard, who suddenly moved away. Gary walked to his cousin, knowing he wasn't allowed to make any sudden moves. Holding himself not to run, he went on going. He kneeled beside her. He was glad she still lived, but he was worried about her breathing so hard. He wondered what happened to her. He saw the little dart beside her and suddenly knew it. She had been poisoned!

"Charizard…" he started. "Take us to the Pokémon Centre."

"I really don't know what's wrong with her." Nurse Joy said sad. "I examined the dart, but I couldn't recognise this poison."

Gary looked at Nurse Joy, who looked sad back. She didn't look in his eyes.

"She is dying, isn't she?" He asked. He didn't receive an answer. He ran away.

When he was outside the Pokémon Centre he ran further. His tears blinded his eyes. He couldn't believe it. He had finally found her and the last thing they were doing was arguing. It sounded like a cliché story. But this was real! He stopped to catch his breath. He wiped some tears away.

"He you! Get of the road!"

A car honked and came dangerously close. The man inside the car waved annoyed. Gary found himself standing in the middle of the road! He jumped away before the car would hit him.

"Stupid idiot! Watch where you're going!" The man shouted angry.

Gary wanted to yell something back, but he suddenly saw his knee was bleeding.

"Are you all right?"

Gary looked at the girl who asked it. He nodded.

"Let me take care of that wound." She said, and helped him up. "I'm Mayla, from the Pokémon aquarium."

"I didn't knew there was an aquarium here." He said to Mayla, who banded his knee.

He was sitting in her office, watching the young woman. She smiled friendly. For a moment, he didn't thought anymore of his niece. She finished the bandage and stood up. Gary stood up too, but his knee hurt very much. He bite at his tong until it hut more than his knee did.

"I hope you'll forgive Blade. He is a friend of my brother and I know he isn't well mannered. He always drives like it's a racing course." She opened the door. "Would you like to come? I have to feed the Pokémon."

Gary suddenly thought of Chris. But he didn't wanted to be with her, seeing her in her death struggle, slowly dying. He nodded and the friendly smiling girl, trying to smile friendly back. But he felt too sad to give a decent smile.

He walked with Mayla to the kitchen. He saw a lot of Pokémon food. She took a car and filled some compartment with different kind of food. It seemed every Pokémonspecie had his own food. He asked how she knew which was the right one.

"Chrissy made it for me. You know her?" Gary didn't answer. She walked away from the kitchen. "Some Pokémon we have here are from her. Here live the passive Pokémon, who don't like to fight, but just wanted to be safe. They are safe here."

Everywhere Gary looked, he saw things that reminded him of his niece. A Starmie, a Slowbro, all kinds of Pokémon, like his niece had. He thought about her and wondered how she was doing. He looked at the aquarium. His eyes met another Pokémon.

Suddenly he turned around. "Where are you going?" Mayla asked. Gary ran to her.

"Thank you, thank you so much!" He hugged her and ran off. Mayla looked at him while he ran away. She didn't know what she did. And what about his knee, she thought. Didn't it hurt anymore?

The door of the Pokémon Centre slammed open. Gary ran to the reception.

"Chansey, where is Nurse Joy?"

"Chansey!" The Chansey replied and pointed in a direction. Gary thanked the little egg Pokémon and ran in the direction Chansey had given.

The doors of the I.C. slammed open.

"Gary, you are back." Mr. Cram said.

"Please, be quiet, this is the Intensive Care." Nurse Joy said.

Gary tried to catch his breath and talk, but he hadn't enough breath to talk. Nurse Joy gave him a chair so he could sit down. Finally, after 5 minutes, he had enough breath to talk.

"I know…which…poison it is." He said. Nurse Joy looked wondered. "It's… from… a… Goldeen!"

"That's impossible!" Nurse Joy said. "No Goldeen has enough venom to poison a human."

"I know for sure it is Goldeen-poison!" Gary yelled. Nurse Joy put her finger at her lip. Gary apologised and looked at his niece. "Please…" He whispered. "I know I'm right."

Nurse Joy sighed. "All right, I'll check it out." She walked away.

After half an hour she returned from the lab. She didn't look very happy. Gary wondered if he was wrong.

"You were right." She said. "I could give her a Pokémon antidote, but I don't know it will work. This doses is at least 20 times stronger than an ordinary doses."

"Than give her 20 times the antidote." Gary said, but Mr. Cram interrupted him.

"Maybe it will kill her." He said. "She is not a Pokémon. She is a human. We have to consult an expert first."

"Professor Midol here."

"Hi Professor Midol, Nurse Joy here. I have here an unusual situation."

"Tell me all about it." He asked. "What is wrong with this Pokémon?"

Nurse Joy looked seriously. "I know you are an expert when it comes to Pokémon, but our problem doesn't involve a Pokémon. A girl has been poisoned by a Goldeen."

Professor Midol was astounded. He thought no Goldeen was strong enough to hurt a human. He really wanted to meet this creature. But Nurse Joy told him she didn't know where this Pokémon was and Professor Midol became a bit sad. "But why are you calling?" He asked.

Nurse Joy explained everything. Unfortunately, Professor Midol didn't know the doses for a human either. He knew 10 times the Pokémon antidote could kill her, but she at least needed 13 times the doses. Nurse Joy looked back. She saw Gary sitting at his cousin's bed. How could she ever tell him this? All the people of Raindrop Island have been got very attached to her. Even Blade and his friends liked Chris.

"But…" Professor Midol said. "You can give her 13 times the doses, if you thin it with something else. That might work."

Nurse Joy ended the conversation and walked to Gary. She smiled at Gary.

"I'll be right back." She said.

Slowly it became lighter. It was a very bright light. And suddenly, like an eclipse, the artificial sun was blocked.

"Now this is the face I would love to see when I wake up." She said on a sarcastic tone.

Gary started to hug her. "You are all right!"

"Not for long, if you don't stop suffocating me!"

"I'm so sorry!" Gary said. "I didn't mean to…"

"Jeez, in what kind of movie did I landed? It's just like that horrible B movie: Returned from the death." She looked at Gary's face, which seemed to be disappointed and surprised at once. "All right, I'm sorry too. I promise you, when I can, I'll explain everything."

"When?"

"Not now." She said sad. "But what are we waiting for? We have a gym to find!"

To be continued…

De Magische Mythe (The Magical Myth) - Episode 2

2009-06-05T04:29:00.000-07:00

A My Little Pony fanfiction with awfully short chapters; in Dutch. Based on the old pony-series and aimed at small children

Het Avonturenclubje rende langs Kasai's huis de weide in. "Kijk." Zei Kasai en wees naar een oude put. "Dat is die put waar ik het over had."
"Wat is hij mooi." Zuchtte Seirei.
"Het zijn een hoop stenen, wat is daar mooi aan?" Daichi bekeek de put.
Mizu keek over de rand. "Wat is hij diep. Zou op de bodem de weg naar PonyLand liggen?"
"Zoek het uit zou ik zeggen." Lachte Kasai.
Mizu greep het touw waar de emmer aan hing en stapte op de rand. "Wat ga jij doen?" Vroeg Sukai.
"Ik ga naar beneden." Antwoordde Mizu.
"Ben je gek? !" Riep Kasai. "Ik maakte maar een grapje."
"Geen zorgen, het touw is sterk genoeg." Mizu liet de stenen los en klom langzaam naar beneden.
"Kom terug!" Riepen Sukai en Daichi. Maar Mizu klom verder en verder. De put werd steeds donkerder.
"Ik vraag me af waar de bodem is." Fluisterde Mizu in zichzelf. "Ik zie niks."
Opeens brak het touw en Mizu viel naar beneden! Ze gilde hard.
"Mizu!" Riepen Kasai, Daichi en Sukai.
"Wat gebeurt er?" Vroeg Seirei geschrokken. Ze wilde de anderen wegduwen om te kijken, maar opeens viel de put uit elkaar en vielen ze er allemaal in. Gillend verdwenen ze in de put.

Op een hele andere plek, waar gekleurde ponies leven, was er een groot meer. De ponies graasden rustig langs het meer en de baby ponies speelden spelletjes. Opeens werd de lucht grijs en een vreemde ronde cirkel verscheen in de lucht niet ver boven het meer. Toen kwam er een meisje met blauw haar uit vallen. Toen ze weer boven kwam, spuugde ze wat water uit. Daarna kwamen 4 andere meisjes uit de lucht vallen.
Toen ze weer boven kwamen, begon Kasai te schreeuwen. "Seirei, dit is allemaal jouw schuld!"
"Rustig." Zei Mizu. "We leven nog."
"We leven inderdaad nog, maar waar zijn we?" Vroeg Sukai een beetje bang.
Ze keken om zich heen en toen zagen ze het opeens. "Kijk!" Riep Seirei. "Daar, op de kant! Ponies!" Ze zwom snel naar de kant.
"We zijn er." Ook Daichi was blij. Het verhaal was dus toch waar.
Maar toen ze op de kant waren, stapten de ponies achteruit. "Niet bang wezen." Zei Mizu en stak haar hand uit. "We doen jullie geen kwaad."
"Monsters!" Zei een kleine baby pony.
"Geen zorgen Baby Blossom." Zei een grotere pony en ging voor haar staan. "Wie zijn jullie?"
"Ja, Gusty heeft gelijk!" Zei een andere. "Ga weg jullie!"
"Maar wacht, wij zijn aardig!" Riep Seirei. "We doen jullie niks."
"Ze zijn door hen gestuurd!" Zei een andere groene pony. "Ga weg jullie!" Haar glinsterende ogen keken boos en haar hoorn begon te gloeien.
"Goed zo Fizzy!" Riepen de andere ponies. "Ga weg jullie!"
Opeens vielen er allemaal appels uit de bomen en raakten de meisjes. "Wacht, nee, auw!" Riep Kasai. "Wegwezen!"
Snel renden ze weg. "Onze hoorns krijgen ze nooit." Riep Gusty. "Zeg dat maar tegen jullie baas!"
De meisjes renden het bos in. Toen ze dachten dat ze veilig waren, gingen ze op de grond zitten. "Wat was dat nou weer?"
Toen hoorden ze opeens een nieuwe stem: "Help! Help me toch! Ga weg jij monster!"

Wordt vervolgd

Pokémon ABC - Episode 3

2009-06-01T04:18:00.000-07:00

Episode 3: "Was it a super heroine…, or a dream?"

By 'Whisper Shadowhunter'/ Kitty Ocean
© Nintendo (their characters) and Kitty Ocean (my characters)

********************************************************************

"Hi Gramps!"

"Gary, how nice of you to call. I already thought it was you."

"What gave it away?"

"Oh, I don't know. Maybe it was the way you were greeting me. So, what is the update? Did you already found the Ocean Gym?" Professor Oak wondered.

"Ehm, not really, but I found something else." Gary grabbed Chris at her arm and pulled her to the telephone. Professor Oak couldn't believe his eyes.

"Oh my God…Christina, is it really you?"

Chris looked ashamed at the ground and tried to avoid the look in her grandfather's eyes while he was pushing his head into the phone, hoping to see her better. "Ehm, hi Grandpa."

"Where have you been? How are you?" Suddenly he stood up. "Don't move!" He ran away. They waited about 5 minutes, but then he finally returned with somebody else.

Chris was shocked. Though it had been 4 years, she recognised this face instantly. Her eyes became filled with tears and Gary stepped away from the phone. Chris sat down and took the phone from Gary with her shaking hand. "Hi mom, I've missed you…"

Gary walked away from the phone. He thought it was better to let Chris alone with her mother. He decided to take a small walk through the Pokémon Centre. He saw some trainers with their Pokémon. Though it's a small island, there are sure a lot of trainers here, he thought. Suddenly he heard an unusual sound.

"Are you hungry?" Nurse Joy asked.

"Yeah. Because of Team Rocket we almost forgot to eat."

"Why don't you get something to eat at the Poké Cafe?"

Gary shook his head. "We don't have time for that. Chrissy is calling with her mother and after that I'm going to ask my grandfather to transport some water Pokémon."

"Then I'll prepare a little snack for you. Usually the cook does that, but he is out for lunch and because it's not that crowed, I think I could prepare something."

Gary thanked Nurse Joy and went back to the telephone. He saw Chris was still catching up with her mother. Professor Oak was listing too. He wasn't disappointed as she thought, he was even very proud of her. He would really love to receive the information Chris had gathered.

"Please use Gary's Poké Dex to store the information!" He asked eagerly.

"He, I'm talking to my daughter. Information can be given later!"

"I'm sorry Vana."

Chris whipped a tear out of her eyes.

"I'm doing just great mom. The people here are very friendly. Mr. Cram for example. If I need anything, he always has it and sometimes even delivers when I ordered something. And he sometimes gives me discount, but than I give him some extra money. He is so nice and he always calls m his little Clefairy."

"I would love to meet that man. And I would love to touch you again. Are you coming home?"

She sighed. Her mother didn't know she had responsibilities.

"I see. Of course, your Pokémon need you more than I do. But if you can come sometime, than please come. You know there is always room for you." She kissed the screen.

"Mom, not in front of other people."

"I think it's lovely." Gary said teasing.

"And a kiss for you too Gary. You know that your aunt loves you. I'll tell your parent's you called. And don't forget to…"

"Jeez Aunt Vana, you just sound like my mother. Not here, you are embarrassing me!"

"I think it's lovely." Chris repeated him.

Gary looked with a devastating look at his smiling niece. "Are you ready?" he asked angry. Chris stood up and Gary sat down.

"Gramps, I need my Krabby."

"Why do you need him for?"

Gary explained everything. He also asked what other Pokémon he could transfer to him.
"You know you don't have much water Pokémon, don't you?"

Gary sighed and nodded.

"In that case I would recommend Blastoise and Seadra."

"You have a Blastoise? And a Seadra?" Chris asked astound.

"It was a Squirtle and a Horsea, but it evolved." Gary answered proud.

He placed two Poké Balls at the transporter and the balls began to vanish. He saw his grandfather taking the two Poké Balls and replacing them with others. Within a minute, he was holding Seadra and Blastoise.
"What about Krabby?"

Gary took another Poké Ball and placed it also in the transporter. The next moment he got Krabby and the other ball was vanished.

"You know you should train them before you can fight with them, don't you?" Professor Oak asked, but Gary had his own arrogant way to let him know he already knew it.

"It has been swell Gramps, smell ya later!"

"Bye Grandpa, bye mom. I'll call soon, I promise!" Chris said and the telephone zapped out.

At that moment Nurse Joy walked at them holding two plates of food. She was all black, just like the Chansey next to here. Chris and Gary looked with surprised eyes to this Nurse. Chris especially was astounded. This wasn't the Nurse Joy she remembered did she?

"Em, I had a little accident in the kitchen, but Chansey helped me. I guess I'm not the great cook I thought I was. But I hope you still like it."

"Chansey!" The egg Pokémon greeted.

She placed the plates at a table. Chris and Gary looked at the burned meat and the almost moving vegetables. Gary wondered if the vegetables were dead or alive and Chris couldn't even get her fork in the meat. They looked at each other with a familiar look and than burst out into laughter. Than Nurse Joy started to laugh too.

After the lunch Gary and Chris had at the Poké Cafe, they walked to the Poké Mart. Gary wondered what they would need there, but it seemed that Chris just went in to get some extra supplies.

"Hi Mr. Cram!"

"He Little Clefairy, already back?"

"I'm here to get some extra supplies. You never know when you need some things. Better too much than too less of anything."

"I agree, but I wondered if I could interest you for something. I wanted to show it to you yesterday, but I knew you were in a hurry."

Mr. Cram went to the back while Chris took some things from the shelves. After a minute, he came back with a big box. It seemed to be heavy, so Chris and Gary decided to help.

"Thank you, I'm not so young I used to be." He opened the box.

"Wow, that are evolution stones!" Gary said.

"I wanted you to have the first choice, little Clefairy."

"Thanks, great!" She looked at the price. "But they are too expensive. I can't afford it. Darn."

"You know I can give you…"

"No Mr. Cram. It's very nice of you, but if you keep giving me discount, you'll go bankrupt! I just have to save money for them. Could you keep some aside for me?"

"Of course." He took from every stone one and put them under the desk. "You know where to find them. But I want you to have this one!"

He gave Chris a little package. She opened it curiously.

"Mr. Cram, this is a moon stone!"

"I don't know when your birthday is, but I what you to have it. When I was a young boy I went to Mount Moon and I got this one. I'm old and I don't want my family to have such a treasure."

Chris looked at Mr. Cram and than gave him a big kiss. After that, she paid for the supplies and refused the discount. Gary took the supplies and walked with Chris to the beach. He saw his fans having a lot of fun. Some of them were windsurfing, others were swimming.

"What should we do now?"

"We'll wait for the tide. It will come in about 30 minutes. Than we can walk home."

Gary watched at the girls again.

"Do you miss them?"

"No! Of course not!" Gary said. "Why should I?"

Chris said nothing and just smiled. Together they looked at the sea that slowly made a path to Tear Island. Chris stood up and took the things she had bought. Though Gary didn't liked the idea of walking while the sea could close on them, he followed his companion, who didn't seem to be scared at all. She had been got used to it, so she didn't care. After a few minutes they reached Chris' home. The minute she sat foot on land, a lot of Pokémon started to greet her. She tried to greet them all, but Gary saw some Pokémon who felt left out.

"You forgot some Pokémon…" He said.

"I know, I can't greet them all you know?" She replied annoyed. "Did you ever tried to greet a 100 Pokémon at once? They know I love them." She hugged the last Pokémon who greeted her. She sighed like she didn't want to ask this question, but it seemed she had to ask it. "So…" She began. "How are you planning to train your Pokémon?"

"That's my little secret." He said proud and vain at once. "I'll train them step by step, bit by bit."

Chris lifted the small Psyduck and gave it a big kiss.

"Psy-aiai!" He replied.

She knew he had a headache again, so she put it down. After that, she decided to take all her stuff home. Gary followed, holding his 3 water Poké Balls in his hand. He wanted to let them out, but he wanted to ask Chris for permission first. Suddenly, Chris stopped. Gary wondered why. She said Gary had to be quiet and she tried to listen. Gary did the same, but he only heard the bushes move. He wasn't surprised; it had to be a Pokémon who wanted to greet her. It appeared, and Gary didn't know how hard he had to scream!

"Jeez, what's wrong with you? There is no need to make me deaf!"

"It's…it is…it's…" He tried.

"So adorable cute, I know."

"No, it's a Jigglypuff! Run, cover your ears, don't let it sing!"

Chris kneeled at the balloon Pokémon.

"Jiggly!"

"Ah, he is so cute! I wonder where it came from."

"Don't you know what a Jigglypuff does? It sings! We'll fall asleep and then he will paint our faces with his marker!"

Chris looked at the little Pokémon. It seemed very innocent. She didn't see a marker.

"I don't see a marker. But what is the big deal? I never met a Jigglypuff."

"Right, let's keep it that way!" Gary took his niece by the arm and wanted to pull her away, but he heard suddenly:

"Jig-gely-pu-u-u-uf. Jig-geley-puff, Jig-geley-puff…"

"It sounds so beautiful." Chris said, feeling to get tired. She began to sit down on the ground. "I think I'll lay down for a minute."

Gary became also very tired. He tried to stay awake, but his eyes wanted to close. He sat next to Chris. "What the hack." He said while he yawned. "It's to late anyway. I'll join you…"

Chris lay down and Gary joined her. He had warned her, but she wouldn't listen. But it didn't matter anyway, he thought, its just a little Jigglypuff. What is the worst that could happen?

"Puuuuff!"

Jigglypuff screwed the top of his little microphone revealing a marker. Angry he stepped at the 2 sleeping children.

"Now, now, little Jigglypuff. They didn't appreciate your music. But we did. So we'll take it from here now."

"Yeah, if they snooze, they'll lose!" He said.

"To protect mankind from devastation."
"To unite everybody within our nation."
"To denounce the evil of friendship and love."

"To extend our reach to the moon above..."

"Shana!"
"And Shane!"
"Team Rocket! Blast off with the brightness of light!"

"We are the best, that's right!"

They stood if they expected to get some applause, but the children slept trough their whole yell. It was a bit of a disappointment, seeing these two kids just laying there, not doing anything.

"Jiggly!"

"Just leave, you little pink fluffy thing!" Shane said.

Shana looked at Gary and Chris and than walked to Shane.

"Shane, I don't like this, it is too easy."

Shane nodded.

"But we are Team Rocket, we were meant to win. And we have won."

"Not quite yet!"

They looked. Before them stood a little girl. She seemed to appear out of nowhere and wasn't planning to leave. She stood before Gary and Chris if she was defending them.

"Not while I'm around!"

Shana looked at the little girl. She had blue-green hair and purple eyes. She seemed only 10 years old. Shana giggled. Shane looked at his partner and than he looked at the girl, standing there if she was a Pokémon ready to fight. Shane burst out in to laughter.

"You are a little girl and you want to defeat us? I don't see you wearing Pokémon, so I wonder how you planned to do it. Who are you?"

"She called me Aemilia."

"Who called you Aemilia?"

"My trainer. And if you are smart, you'll leave!" She leaped into the air. Shana and Shane couldn't see anything because of the blinding sun. And suddenly, the girl was gone, but a large Pidgeot attacked!

"Pidgeooot!"

Shana tossed her Poké Ball before her and Geodude came out. Shane did the same, revealing his strong Raticate.

"Geodude, knock that flying feather pile out of the sky!"

The Rock Pokémon charged at the Pidgeot, who avoided the tackle. Not it was the Pidgeot's turn. He flew around the Geodude and used its sand attack. It seemed that this Pokémon didn't needed any command. But the attack of the flying Pokémon didn't affected Geodude's hard rock body.

The Geodude tried to attack again, but the Pidgeot was very fast. It used a lot of agility. But Shana didn't care. The Pokémon would become tired soon, she thought.

"Geodude, use your tackle again!"

This time, the poor Pidgeot couldn't escape. While it landed hard at the ground, it looked shortly to Chris and Gary. It stood up, and lifted off again.

"Raticate, use your super fang!"

"Raticate!"

"Pidgeot!" they Pidgeot seemed very angry now. It avoided the Raticate and used its quick attack at Geodude and Raticate at once!

Shana was very surprised, but Shane reacted fast. "We've got to catch this Pokémon!" but the Pidgeot didn't agree. It began flapping its wings until a hard wind began to blow at the Pokémon thieves. But the Pidgeot didn't stop, but he flapped harder and harder, until a whirlwind started to develop itself.

"Hold on!" Shane shouted, but his Raticate hit him with so much power, he loosed his grip. And after the Geodude had knocked out Shana, the Pidgeot flapped his wings one more time….

"We'll be back!" Shane yelled.

She walked back to Chris and Gary. Aemilia looked if they were okay. She touched Gary. His eyes opened a bit. He could see her! She stood up instantly and ran away. He wasn't allowed to see her! Not yet!

"Chris, you're al right?"

"Go away. Come back when you reached age 20. Or when you found Bratt DiCaprio…."

Gary didn't care about his niece insult and stood up. He looked around him. He saw fresh footsteps. They headed to the beach, but suddenly disappeared.

"Something wrong?" Chris asked yawning.

"Eh, yeah. Who was she?"

"Who?"

"That girl I saw."

"Which girl?"

He pointed at the footsteps. "I saw her when I woke up." Chris stepped by to look closer.

"Those are ours. You must have been dreaming. We are alone here."

Gary wondered. He really thought he saw a little girl. She looked about his age. He remembered her very well. But he didn't knew if it was a dream, or reality.

"I wonder where that little cute Jigglypuff went to. I liked him." Chris said. She took her purchase from the ground and started to walk home.

"I have to do something at the fire section. Just wait here. Why don't you let Krabby, Blastoise and Seadra out, to stretch there limps." As always, she had found the most elegant way to tell him what to do.

None the less, Gary did what she proposed. He let them out to swim in the lake. They looked very happy and even started to play with the other water Pokémon. A Staryu blasted water at the Blastoise and a Horsea played with his Seadra. Krabby found another Krabby and they were having fun too. Al right, they are fine, he thought. He walked inside again. He looked from Chris' room if she returned yet, but she didn't. He turned around and stared at the wall. My God, he thought, she lied!

"Chrissy! Chrissy!"

"What? What is going on? Did Goldeen used her poison again?" Chris hurried to Gary, but she saw him standing angry and insulted. "What's wrong?"

"You lied!" He said, holding a little painting. "You said you never seen that girl I was talking about, but you have a picture of her! Who is she?" He shouted.

Chris looked at the painting. It was the one with the little girl with blue-green hair and purple eyes….

To be continued…

De Magische Mythe (The Magical Myth) - Episode 1

2009-05-29T09:24:00.000-07:00

A My Little Pony fanfiction with awfully short chapters; in Dutch. Based on the old pony-series and aimed at small children

De Magische Mythe
Aflevering 1: De Put - deel 1
©2001 Kitty Ocean and those whoever own My Little Pony

Mizu, Daichi en Seirei zaten in de klas. Het was woensdagmiddag en dat betekende dat het keuze-uur was! Samen hadden ze voor koken gekozen, dat werd gegeven door de oude juf Megan.
Mizu was een meisje met blauw haar en was 9 jaar. Ze zat samen met Daichi en Seirei in de klas. Daichi was ook 9 jaar, maar iets later geboren. Seirei was de oudste van de hele klas. Zij was 10 jaar. Met zijn drieën waren ze de beste vrienden. Ze deden alles samen.
Maar ze hadden meer vrienden. Met 2 andere meisjes hadden ze een clubje opgericht: 'De Avonturiers' en ze gingen altijd samen op onderzoek uit.
De andere 2 meisjes waren Kasai en Sukai, allebei 11 jaar oud. Sukai was nu ook in de klas en zat naast haar vriendinnen. Alleen Kasai was er nog niet.
"Waar blijft ze toch?" Vroeg Mizu zich af.
Sukai haalde haar schouders op. "Ik weet het niet. Ze zei dat ze even naar de wc ging."
Juf Megan stond op en liep langzaam naar het midden. "Zullen we gaan beginnen?" Vroeg ze met haar oude stem.
"Ja juf." Antwoordde de hele klas tegelijk.
Opeens sloeg de deur open en Kasai stormde naar binnen. "Sorry dat ik zo laat be-" Ze struikelde over de stekker van de minioven en trok het oventje van de tafel. Het oventje landde met een klap op de grond. Allemaal sterretjes kwamen eruit. Toen werd de klas helemaal donker.
"Kasai!" Riep Daichi. "Kijk nou eens wat je doet!"
"Nu is het oventje kapot!" Zei Seirei boos. "Nu kunnen we niet meer koken!"
Juf Megan lachte. "Het geeft niet." Antwoordde ze. "Het oventje was oud en volgende week krijg ik een nieuwe. Maar nu kunnen we niet gaan koken. Zal ik een verhaaltje vertellen?"
"Ja!" Riepen Mizu en Sukai. "Leuk!"
"Hè, jakkes." Zeurde Kasai. "Daar ben ik veel te oud voor."
Daichi keek haar aan. "Zeg jij maar niks, jij hebt al genoeg gedaan!"
Kasai zei niks meer en ging in de kring om juf Megan zitten. "Heel lang geleden..." Begon die. "Was er een meisje en die woonde in PonyLand. Daar waren allemaal gekleurde ponies en elke Pony had zijn eigen krachten." Iedereen vond het verhaal geweldig. Gekleurde ponies? En magische krachten? Wauw! Juf Megan vertelde tot het einde van de les over de avonturen van diezelfde ponies en een meisje die Megan heette. "Megan ontmoette haar eerste Pony toen ze op een boerderij werkte. De boerderij staat er niet meer, maar de put, de toegang tot Ponyland, staat er nog steeds!" Toen ging de bel. "Gunst, kijk nou eens." Lachte juf Megan. "Ik was de tijd vergeten. Jullie mogen al weer naar huis."
Iedereen rende de klas uit. Op het schoolplein riep Mizu alle leden van de club bij zich. "Laten we het uitzoeken of het waar is." Stelde ze voor.
"Ja, leuk!" Vonden Sukai en Seirei.
"Ik doe ook mee!" Riep Daichi.
Iedereen keek naar Kasai, wat zou die zeggen? "Moet het echt?"
"Ja!" Riepen de anderen.
"Vooruit dan maar." Zuchtte Kasai. "Ik denk dat ik weet over welke put Juf Megan het had. Er stond vroeger een boerderij vlak bij mijn huis, maar die is afgebrand. De waterput staat er nog wel."
"Laten we gaan!" Mizu rende al weg.
"Wacht op ons." Daichi, Sukai en Seirei renden achter haar aan.
Kasai zette haar handen aan haar mond: "Hé, jullie weten niet waar het is! Wacht op mij!" Toen rende ze er ook achteraan.

Wordt vervolgd

Misty The Vampire Slayer

2009-05-27T01:20:00.000-07:00

Because I forgot to update (sorry XD), two stories! The next one:

Misty the vampire-slayer

By 'Whisper Shadowhunter'/ Kitty Ocean
© Nintendo (their characters) and Kitty Ocean (my characters)

*****************************************************************************

One day, Ash, Misty, Tracey, Togepi and Pikachu reached Shade Island.

"Come back Lapras!" Ash said and returned his Pokémon. "Well Tracey, why are we here?" He asked.

Tracey took his sketchbook and pencil. "At Shade Island, there are a lot of Ghost Pokémon. I would love to draw an invisible one! Look, there's one already!" He pointed into the thin air and started drawing.

Misty looked over his shoulder. He's totally nuts, she thought. She grabbed him and Ash and pulled them away. "Stop wasting time! I want some deserts!"

"Toge! Toge!" Togepi cheered.

Misty whacked Ash and Tracey on a chair and turned to the waiter. "One vanilla ice cream, 2 strawberry ice creams, 9 banana-splits…." While Misty ordered, Tracey started drawing another invisible Pokémon.

Ash gazed at the served deserts and was astounded. He was more astounded when he saw that large mountain of ice cream and cake disappearing in Misty's mouth! He tried to get one little bit of the peach Sunday, but had to avoid a fork.

"Don't even think about it!" Misty growled.

"Toge! Togeprii!" Togepi exclaimed.

Misty's face began to soften and she gave some ice cream to Togepi and Pikachu.

Ash felt his stomach grumble. He wanted some ice cream! Suddenly, a white board appeared before his nose. "What do you think of it?" Tracey asked.

Ash gazed at the white piece of paper. "Well ehm, Tracey, it's ehm, beautiful."

"I knew it! I knew it!" Tracey danced. Suddenly, he sat down with a serious face. "I'll let professor Oak judge it." He gazed at the eating Misty. "Hey Misty, did you know some people thought Ghost Pokémon were vampires?"

Misty looked up. "No Tracey, please, go on while I'm…. Ash, give that piece back!"

Ash pushed the cake inside and jumped up. "You can't get me!" He teased and grabbed some more.

"Give it back!" Misty yelled, armed with a spoon.

While Ash pushed the deserts inside, he ran around the cafe. Togepi cheered, while Misty pursued Ash, holding the spoon high. Tracey didn't care, he saw another invisible Pokémon! But Pikachu got annoyed….

"Pika…. Pikachuuuuu!"

Ash crawled back on his feet. When he turned around, he saw Misty was still lying on the ground. He quickly crawled at her. "Misty, Misty? Are you okay? I was only kidding!"

Slowly, Misty opened her eyes. "Yeah, I'm okay. But I have to get to work." She crawled back on her feet. "Will you baby-sit Togepi tonight?"

Ash looked wondering at Misty. "Okay." he only murmured.

That night, Ash woke up from some noise that came from the room next to him. He lifted himself until he sat in his bed. What could it be? What could be going on there in…? But that's Misty's room, he thought suddenly!

He grabbed his clothes and decided it was the best option if he let Pikachu and Togepi sleep. Quietly, he walked outside his room and looked in the corridor. Everything seemed all right.

"Misty?" He whispered. "What are you doing?" But no answer came. Frightened, Ash opened the door. Astounded, he gazed at Misty who was climbing out of the window!

Ash ran towards her. "No Misty, don't do it! It's not worth it! I'll repay you for those deserts!"

"Ash, what are you doing?" Misty asked. "You know it's my job."

Ash released her and looked at her. "What's your job? And why are you smelling like garlic?"

"Since when can't you stand garlic?" Misty asked. "You know I always use it when I'm going on a vampire-hunt."

Vampire hunt, Ash thought, what is she talking about? Suddenly, he knew what was wrong! "Misty, you are wrong! That electric shock of Pikachu made you think you are a Vampire Slayer!"

"I AM a Vampire Slayer silly." Misty giggled. "But since when does that frighten you?" Ash didn't answer, but just gazed at Misty. What could she be thinking? "Unless you've become a vampire!"

Ash leaped back. "No Misty, I'm not a vampire!"

"Poor Ash." Misty sighed and took a stake. "They grabbed you before I could help you. I told you you shouldn't go out at night without me. You leave me no choice…."

She lifted the stake. Ash didn't knew what to do. Should he scream, should he run? He just couldn't decide what to do and chose for both! Running out of the room, he stormed into the corridor.

Tracey had woken up of the screams, just like Pikachu and Togepi. He opened the door and saw something flashing by. "Ash?" He asked, but than saw Misty. "Misty?"

"I'll get you, you hideous vampire!" Misty screamed.

Tracey ran outside, where he saw Ash and Misty running in circles. "Help me Tracey!" Ash shouted between 2 laps. "She thinks she's a Vampire Slayer because of Pikachu's shock!"

"What should I do?" Tracey asked.

"Tackle her or something like that!" Ash screamed.

"Okay!" Tracey yelled back, but suddenly…. "Wow, an invisible Gengar. Gotta draw it!" He took his sketchbook and forgot all about Misty and Ash.

Ash ended up with his back against a wall. Misty smiled. "How nice you to give me a chance to improve my darts ability. Don't move!" She threw her stakes if she was throwing darts.

In the mean while, Pikachu and Togepi had left the building. Scared, Pikachu looked at Ash and Misty, but couldn't move! Togepi loved the sound of the stakes hitting the wall rhythmically. He waved its little arms forward and back, until they started to glow.

After a huge explosion, Ash opened his eyes. "Thank you Pikachu." He sighed. "You saved me."

"Pika? (I did?)" Pikachu asked. He hadn't done anything, had he?

"Togeprii!" Togepi cheered.

Tracey looked at his sketchbook. "Oh no!" He cried. "I shot out! My drawing is ruined!"

Ash walked at Misty, who was just opening her eyes. "Misty? Are you still a vampire slayer?" He asked.

Misty glazed in his eyes. "A vampire slayer?" She wanted to know and stood up. "No, of course not. Let's go back to the Pokémon Centre okay?"

Ash sighed. "Thank God you're okay again. Come on Tracey."

Tracey sniffed his way back to the Pokémon Centre, while Ash thanked Pikachu (who hadn't done a thing) a thousand times. Misty held Togepi close who had fallen asleep.

In her room, she opened her bag and lay stakes, crosses and garlic on her bed. "Don't worry little Togepi. I'll protect you from that new smart vampire…." She smiled mean. " An other night, an other chance. Tomorrow-night I'll get him…."

The end.

Pokémon ABC - Episode 2

2009-05-27T01:18:00.000-07:00

Episode 2: "Just make an appointment!"

By 'Whisper Shadowhunter'/ Kitty Ocean
© Nintendo (their characters) and Kitty Ocean (my characters)

*************************************************************************

"Look girls, Gary is back!"

The girls started running out of Raindrop Island Hotel were they had been spending the night. Chris smiled. It seemed that Gary wasn't that happy with all these girls pushing themselves upon him. Chris had never seen her little nephew so embarrassed.

"Looks like they missed you." Chris said. Gary tried to get free from the group hug the girls were giving him. "It seems to me you don't like it anymore. What happened to you?"

Gary pushed a young blue-haired girl from him and crawled away from beneath the pink-haired girl. Than he saw the red hair from his niece and he knew he would be free soon.

"You've got to tell them what you decided." She said giggling.

"I'm trying!" He yelled and pushed the violet-haired one away. "Would you please give me some room?"

The girls were surprised. Normally he would say thing like: be gentile with me, there is enough of me to go around. But since he has met his niece again, he had changed indeed.

"What is wrong with you Gary?" The blue-haired girl asked. "Don't you like us anymore?"

"Of course I still like you. It's just…I don't know…not now."

"I think that Gary is trying to tell you that…"

Gary put his hand on the mouth of Chris. "I think you all deserve some rest. You have been cheering for me so well, you need a vacation."

"They don't buy it Gary." Chris said. "He just thinks you don't want to go with him searching for some stupid hidden gym, so he wants you to stay here."

The girls stood still. A deadly silence became over the group. A Pidgey flew over them, but they didn't notice it.

"Pidgey! Pidgey!"

The silence continued. Suddenly, the violet-haired girl came to Gary.

"Gary, you always think of us. You knew we wouldn't like to search, so you wanted us to stay here and have some fun. You are so fantastic! You are the best!"

Suddenly, all the girls cheered for Gary again and Gary regained his earlier arrogance.

"Gary, Gary is the best!
Gary, Gary defeats the rest!
Gary is the greatest of all!
Gary…euh…Gary…"

"Looks like your cheerleaders have run out of cheers."

"At least someone is cheering at me. You were fantastic girls, just have a great vacation."

As suddenly the girls had showed up, they disappeared just as sudden. Gary seemed a bit disappointed.

"You thought they would follow you where ever you would go eh?"

Gary looked angry in his niece emerald eyes. She hadn't changed at all. Her taste of clothes did changed, but her playful character had stayed. All his youth memories became real again. He and Chris always left for their own quest when Chris had to baby sit him. He always hated baby sitters, but he liked Chris very much. She seemed to understand him and she was the only one who could make one of his child dreams come true.

"Thinking of the past?" She asked.

"Yeah, do you remember our quest for the purple Sandslash?"

Chris suddenly started to laugh while her memories flouted by.

"Of course, you were so cute when you were 5 years old. You heard grandfather talk about a purple Sandslash someone had seen. And you wanted to find it for him."

"Why did you start a quest with me when you knew we wouldn't find it after all?"

Chris didn't answer. It seemed to her that Gary didn't remember everything. He begged her to look for it. And she couldn't resist his cute and childish looks. The memories of the past filled her with great joy. She looked at him while they were walking to the Pokémon Centre. It was just like when they were young; together they were looking for something nobody could ever find. Though she was about 5 years older than he was, he looked like he had grown to fast. For a moment she wished she had gone home while she could and joined him on his journey. She felt like she had missed a great piece of her life.

"He, where are you with your mind?" A man in a raincoat looked very mad at Chris. She didn't remember this man; he must be a traveller too. "What's wrong with the youth now a days? They don't even apologise when they bump into you."

"I'm so sorry." Chris said sarcastic. "I wished I was a well mannered grown up like you two are."

A woman, dressed in a raincoat too, stood beside the man. She looked down at the two youths. Suddenly she grabbed Gary.

"He, what's wrong with you?" Gary shouted.

"Let him go! What has he done to you?" Chris looked very angry to the two adults.

"Get away brat, you don't have anything that us concerns."

"You have my nephew and that is all what matters to me!"

"Your nephew? Did you hear that? There exists two Oak's children." The woman said.

"Oak's children? What do you mean? Who are you?"

"You want to know who were are? Than prepare yourselves." The man said.

"To protect mankind from devastation." The woman stared.
"To unite everybody within our nation." Added the man.
"To denounce the evil of friendship and love."

"To extend our reach to the moon above..."

They threw off their raincoats, revealing their true looks. A beautiful purple-haired woman and a dangerous looking black-haired man. They went on with their yell.
"Shana!"
"And Shane!"
"Team Rocket! Blast off with the brightness of light!"

"We are the best, that's right!"

Chris clapped a bit.

"Very nice. He Gary, they sound just like you."

"Is that an insult or a compliment?" Gary wanted to know. "But I always thought the yell was different. I heard it from two other members of Team Rocket."

Shana and Shane hurried to the boy who didn't seem to be impressed by their origin.

"Who had the nerve to have a different yell?" Shane shouted.

Gary pretended that he was thinking deep. Chris looked at him and tried to hold her laughing. She saw he was making fun of them. She never heard of them and she found the yell 'kinda nice'.

"I think they were called… Jessie…and…" But they interrupted him.

"And James. Those aren't Pokémon thieves, those are losers!"

"If you want Pokémon…" Chris started. "Than you are at the wrong address. I don't have any rare Pokémon with me."

"We don't want Pokémon…" Shana started.

Shane added: "We were sent to get the grandson of Professor Oak. If we could get him, we could demand all Pokémon for a ransom."

"And than the boss will think we are the greatest when we bring him rare Pokémon. How proud will he be when he hears we've even caught his other grandchild." Shana seemed to be in a kind of dream world.

Gary smiled.

"What is the matter kid?" Shane wanted to know.

"You won't find any rare Pokémon there!"

"Why not, he is a Professor. He should have thousands of Pokémon. How sure can you be he hasn't got any rare species?"

"Because…" Chris could see him beam with geniality. "I've caught most of them!"

"Great one Gary! We should remember it! Let's keep it that way!" Chris smiled at Gary. For the first time Gary's arrogance came in handy.

While Chris was exited over her nephew comeback, Shana and Shane weren't that happy. This little kid had ruined their plans within one minute. They looked at each other with an embarrassed look while they were turning red. But they kids before them were very exited. Shane looked at his companion.

"Any Pokémon is better than none." He said. He wanted to get Gary again.

"Oh no, not again! Nidoking, go!" Gary tossed his Poké Ball before him and a large and strong Nidoking appeared.

"Wow, I didn't knew you had Pokémon." Chris said.

"Now that you do, what do you think of him Chrissy?"

"Impressing, but can it do something too?"

"I'll show you! Nidoking, give them a headache!"

"Nido!" The Nidoking roared.

"You want to fight eh?"

Shane looked mysteriously. It scared Chris a bit. What was he planning to do? She looked at the Nidoking. He looked strong, but that didn't matter. She watched at the Poké Ball Shane had tossed before him. It revealed a…

"Raticate!"

"A Raticate?" Gary looked with arrogance while he said: "A normal Pokémon is weaker than a Poison Pokémon."

"If you are so sure about your case…" Shana walked to Chris. "Let's make it interesting. If your Nidoking can defeat his Raticate, we'll leave you probably alone. If you lose, you both will be in deep shit."

Gary looked at Chris. He saw she was getting afraid of the knife Shana was holding in her hand. Gary didn't expect his fearless niece could get afraid, but he couldn't let her down either. He nodded instead.

"So…" Shane started. "You accepted the challenge. You'd better get your suitcases."

"You should better pack your bags. Poison is stronger than a Normal Pokémon."

"May I interrupt? Gary, don't you know you shouldn't underestimate the opponent because of his type?"

"Thanks a lot for the confidence." He answered sarcastically. "Nidoking, give him your horn drill!"

"Raticate, hyper fang!"

Chris watched with great interest. She wondered of her nephew was as strong as he claimed to be. But she didn't want him to lose. She looked aside and saw the knife. She felt that old shiver again. She has been afraid of knife since she was a little girl. It has even made her paranoid. But, for her and Gary's sake, she couldn't be afraid, so she focused at the fight as a Rattata used his Focus energy.

Gary was astounded. The Raticate of Shane avoided his Nidoking's horn drill! Instead of hurting it's opponent, the hyper fang of the Raticate hurt his own Pokémon. This Pokémon was very strong. He should think about his next move, but he wouldn't have time to react.

"Raticate!"

"Nidoking!" Gary shouted.

"Nobody can avoid Blood's super fang!"

"What kind of a trainer named his Pokémon Blood?"

"I did! Don't like it? Raticate, do your quick attack!"

"Nidoking, avoid his attack and give him your trash!"

This time, the Pokémon avoided the attack en managed to do some damage himself. The Raticate had a sore defence. The only defence he seemed to know was attacking.

"Nidoking, double kick!"

But the Pokémon dodged away. Gary didn't think any longer and said:

"Nidoking, give him a poison sting!"

Chris was surprised about the fact this Nidoking remembered attacks from its older form, when he was a Nidoran. But the Raticate couldn't dodge away in time so it became poisoned, and that did matter.

"Go Gary…. Oh my God, I'm sounding just like those girls."

"Oh shut up!" Shana said, seeing her partner was about to be defeated. She saw that the Raticate couldn't handle poison that well. Shana tossed Chris away. "Leave the battlefield Shane, now it's up to me! Geodude, just punch this Nidoking to the other side of the world!"

"Geodude!"

"A Geodude? That will be easy." Gary said vain.

"I know, just let me handle this one." Chris said while she pushed him away. Gary was surprised, but let her have her own battle. He had seen how good she could be, looking at the strength of her Pokémon. She took a Poké Ball out of her pocket and threw it at the battlefield.

"Wartortle! Wartortle!"

Shana started to laugh. She hardly could concentrate at the battle.

"Shane, did you see that? She is trying to defeat us with a little Wartortle."

While Shana rolled over the floor of laughing so hard, Gary wanted to say something to safe his dearest friend's honour. But Chris held him aside. She looked upon the laughing Shane and Shana with a little mean smile. She opened her mouth to give her command.

"Wartortle…Bite!"

The little creature reacted instantly and leaped at the Geodude who was also caught off guard because he also thought a little Pokémon like Wartortle couldn't defeat him.

"Geo…"

"What…what happened?" Shana said surprised while she looked at her unconscious Pokémon.

"You should have know that water Pokémon are much stronger than rock Pokémon." Chris said with an arrogant smile. "You know the way to the Pokémon Centre? Good, because the Police Office is right across it!"

"Don't think we are done yet!" Shane yelled and he walked to Gary and Chris.

But Chris didn't seem to be afraid. The knife was gone, and it took her fear with it. She patted her Wartortle and than asked:

"Wartortle, would you be so nice to 'help' our new 'friends' with your water gun?"

"War, war!" The Wartortle smiled and blasted at Team Rocket. It was a direct hit!

"We are not through yet!" Shane shouted while he vanished after the horizon.

"Just make an appointment!" Chris yelled while she was waving.

Gary wasn't as happy as his companion was.

"They will come back you know."

"Lighten up dude." Chris said careless. "It will take them at least a day to come back and that will be enough time for us to find that mysterious gym of yours."

She returned Wartortle in her Poké Ball and looked at Gary's Nidoking.

"He is very strong. You have done quite a job ya know?"

Gary only smiled, telling Chris that his Nidoking had become so strong because he was a good trainer. He never changes, she thought. But she knew he was a great trainer with great potential. If he wasn't that conceited all the time, he even would become greater. His arrogance was the only thing that separated him with the power he needed. Maybe, she thought while Gary was returning his Pokémon, he could even defeat that Moonshadow.

"Yes, how can I help you? I'm surprised to see you again Chrissy. Are your Pokémon injured again? Maybe your new training isn't the best choice for them."

"But it is making them stronger." Chris replied. "Now Wartortle and Seel know why they do that attack. Because they know why, they became a bit stronger."

"And I've seen it, so she isn't just babbling in space."

"Thanks Gary, but you are not really helping." Chris said sarcastic.

"Why not?"

"Babbling in space?" She looked at him and Gary felt he became red.

Nurse Joy laughed. "If you become more red, you'd match with Chrissy's hair." Now they started all to laugh and all the other visitors in the Pokémon Centre wondered what happened. "I see you have a new friend Chrissy. Who is he?"

"Nurse Joy, meet my cousin Gary. The Greatest Arrogant Raticate Youngster."

Nurse Joy smiled again, but Gary didn't appreciate his cousin's joke.

"We are here because we are looking for the Ocean Gym." Gary said annoyed.

Nurse Joy stopped laughing and became serious. "Well, if you are looking for that gym, you need at least 3 water Pokémon." She saw the wondering glaze at Gary's face. "I can't help you before you have them."
Gary snapped his fingers. "I'll ask Gramps to transport Krabby."

"Krabby alone isn't enough." Chris said.

"I know, but I can also call because I found you!"

"Calling home…?" She asked frightened.

"Yeah, Aunt Vana will be so pleased to here again from you."

"You mean…talking to my mother?"

To be continued…